The Saturday Evening Post 1927-01-15: Vol 199 Iss 29

Page 1

THE SAT wRDAY EVENING POST ¥ er ss Foun co an JAN. 15, 1927 ay Garet Garrett —Wallace Irwin—James Warner Bellah — Samuel Spewack Douglas Newton-— Ben Ames Williams — Charles Francis Coe — E.W. Howe

Page 2

Suan ARARALLL SMALE TTA teee LONG TER srotection —I/S Yours in eCVUCTY pair Wherever there’s mud or slush, you’ll find Goodrich Rubber Footwear giving its extra service and longer life. Millions of feet are enjoying that snug, dry comfort which this footwear can bring to you. And 65,000 dealers make it easy for you to get this protection. Ask them for Goodrich ‘*Hi-Press”’ Rubber Footwear—for every purpose and every member of the family. THE B. F. GOODRICH RUBBER COMPANY Established 1870 Akron, Ohio In Canada: Canadian Goodrich Company, Ltd., Kitch The first thing to do in buying Zippers is to look at the flap and find the name. An instant of caution—and months of satisfaction are yours! Goodrich

Page 3

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST L Good looking! Slip one on and youll know why We could tell about Society Brand Clothes for hours and still not get across the most amazing thing about them. To find that out you'll have to look up a Society Brand merchant and try on the clothes themselves. Then you'll know what we mean— instantly. Every smart line, every graceful fold tells the story. Such \ \ good looks can come from only one | thing—the correct cut. That's the /) most important thing in clothes. It’s (/ a the thing Society Brand is known for—everywhere! \ Sociely Brand Clothes r¢ hr ALFRED DECKER & COHN .« —Maékers « CHICAGO « NEW YORK . In ¢ ida « SOCIETY BRAND CLO

Page 4

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 /f For the face and hands Als fine as soap can be QQ**100% Pure — It Floats

Page 5

| Published Weekly George Horace Lorimer | EL DITOR | The Curtis Publishing Frederick S. Bigelow, A.W. Ne | I WNeslex WS t B.« WA Company B.Y Riddell, 7 ' Cyrus H.K. Curtis, President t | C.H. Luding pPecctdent end Ti = ; P.S.Co Pressure of Propaganda Upon All These Facilities is Constant, Adroit and Wonderfully Or

Page 6

itizenship upon the faculties of attention, ition and judgment have increased. Compare tizenship now demands with what it demanded of ent Gree who, when his orators had confused the oracles to get his mind made up. Or the mind’s task under the impact of the daily lay with what it was 100 years ago ty-page morning newspaper, containing as many rian novel. Besides the near and vivid mpressions, news of the Chinese situation, the n, the Mexican situation, the World the French franc, the inter-Allied debts, economic what to do with the German property, a disarma- e European alliance against the trade n of the United States—-these are very compli- yard Everyone vr I tor l Ni tior ' mor f t + I W ad month to read only this year’s to the literature of the sub- It would take you several years, e, to examine for your- lence. Itisnot a matter that t gment of history. It is a dynamic touching world politics deeply, touching inter ns, the foundations of the Versailles Treaty, itions, war debts And the quantity of propaganda will be proportion to the importance of the torect neerned reason secondly cited for the modern significance aganda was the extraordinary development of its Anciently, it had one only. That was the er “ ! The myth, the tale, precept, oratory, racle No | cs, only manuscripts. The printing press eared in I pein the fifteenth century. From that time ere was a slow, very slow, spread of literacy downward umphlets and periodicals were added to the re- ces of propaganda. Then newspapers, as fast as people to read them; but as recently as the days of grandfathers, newspapers relied upon sailing ships r foreign news. Next telegraph and cable lines engirdling he world. Now suddenly wireless, radio, movies and torial news under a condition of universal literacy. he pressure of propaganda upon all these facilities is ' ly organized. In times of rreat emotional stress, as in war, the manipulation of them tant, adroit and wonderful { nister and reckless No statement, logically imagined, of what was possible done in the way of impressing emotional ideas upon human mind in this scientific, mechanized age of the uld have faintly anticipated the facts of record on e propaganda side of the war. Even yet we are hardly ware of what was done tous. The principal propagandists were the Engl who do it intuitionally with a ins, W lo it scientificall, THE SATURDAY EVENING POST To control American opinion was, on either side, the end in view. The English record is their own, not ours; we have only to quote it. To a work entitled These Eventful Years, two volumes of war history published by the Encyclopedia Britannica Company, a chapter on propaganda was con- tributed by Bertrand A. W. Russell, eminent as a British writer and thinker. He says: ‘Allied propaganda, through control of the cables, se- cured wider publicity than that of Germany, and achieved a notable success in winning the sympathy, and ultimately the cooperation of the United States. In neutral countries January 15,1927 a weekly report to the British cabinet on the state of American opinion and constant touch with the permanent correspondents of American newspapers in England. 1 also frequently arranged for important public men in England to act for us by interviews in American news- papers, and among those distinguished people were: Mr. Lloyd George, Viscount Grey, Mr. Balfour, Mr. Bonar Law, the Archbishop of Canterbury, Sir Edward Carson, Lord Robert Cecil, Mr. Walter Runciman, Mr. Austen Chamber- lain, Lord Cromer, Lord Curzon, Lord Gladstone, Lord Hal- dane, Mr. Henry James, Mr. John Redmond, Mr. Selfridge, Mr. Zangwill, Mrs. Humphry Ward, and a hundred others ‘“‘Among other things, we supplied 360 News of the Chinese Situation, the Russian Situation, the Mexican Situation, the Wortd Court both groups of belligerents subsidized newspapers to pre- sent their case under the guise of impartiality, but outside Europe the Central Empires had much more difficulty than the Entente in carrying through this publicity. The methods adopted by the different governments were closely analogous, but the British Government, perhaps through its long experience of democracy, was, on the whole, more successful than the Continental belligerents in bringing doubters to its side and increasing the enthusiasm of the converted.” The man directly in charge of British propaganda in the United States through the whole period of American neu- trality was Sir Gilbert Parker. After we had got into the war he wrote about his work. The article appeared in Harper’s Magazine, March, 1918. “Practically since the day war broke out between Eng- land and the Central Powers,”’ Sir Gilbert wrote, ‘I became responsible for American publicity. I need hardly say that the scope of my department was very extensive and its activities widely ranged. Among the activities was newspapers in the smaller states of the United States with an English newspaper which gave a weekly review and comment on the affairs of the war. We established contact with the man in the street through cinema pictures of the army and navy, as well as through interviews, articles, pamphlets, etc., and by letters in reply to individual American critics, which were printed in the chief newspaper of the state in which they lived and were copied iz: news- papers of other and neighboring states.” Delicate “V TE ADVISED and stimulated many people to write articles; we utilized the friendly services and assistance of confi- dential friends; we had reports from im- portant Americans constantly, and estab- lished association by personal correspond- ence with influential and eminent people of every profession in the United States, begir- ning with university and college presidents, professors and scien- tific men, and running through all the ranges of the population. We asked our friends and correspondents to arrange for speeches, debates and lectures by American citizens, but we did not encourage Brit- ishers to go to America and preach the doctrine of entrance into the war. Besides an enormous private correspondence with individuals, we had our documents and literature sent to great numbers of public libraries, Y. M. C. A. societies, universities, colleges, his- torical societies, clubs and newspapers. “It is hardly necessary to say that the work was one of extreme difficulty and delicacy.” Why that last sentence? Truth is durable. It does not require to be handled with extreme delicacy. The explanation is that Sir Gilbert’s merchandise was not truth only; it was propaganda also. For example, in stating the war aims of the Allies there was no mention of the secret treaties they had made among themselves for dividing up the spoils of victory. Such facts belong to truth, not to propaganda. If we had possessed them be forehand, Sir Gilbert’s reports to the British cabinet on the state of American opinion, and his own reports on the same head from his confidential American friends, might have been different. Nowhere will you find a more rational and unconsciously cynical exposition of the theory of propaganda than in the essay on that subject in Volume XXXII—new—of the Encyclopedia Britannica, 1922, written by the man who acted as liaison officer between the British War Office and the British propaganda machine. He says: “Truth is valuable only so far as it is effective. The whole truth would generally be superfluous and almost

Page 7

always misleading; the selections made range from a high percentage to a minus quantity Although truth may thus be irrelevant to the success of a propaganda, it doe not follow that those engaged in it are consciously un- 1. Doubtless, in every effort to control opinion, there are persons either indifferent to justification, or who jus tify the means by the end. But the more the emotions are excited, whether by patriotism or by cupidity, by pride or by pity, the more the critical faculties are inhibited spicions aroused by an admitted propaganda lesser ts effectiveness, from which it follows that much of the work has to be furtive.” Under the head, Control of Neutral Opinion, the same writer says propaganda to that end must put ‘“‘the least possible stress on the interested motives, much stress on the defensive and inevitable sides of the war, the certainty of victory and its benefit to all humanity. Very careful at- tention is devoted to explaining as necessities all the steps that have interfered with the rights of neutrals or have been positively harmful to them. Much care is given to the exposition of the thesis that victory would also be to the benefit of the neutrals.” Our Part the Romantic One 4 eves case for the British propagandist to make in Amer- ca, if he could, was that our interest in an Allied victory was such as to make it our war as much as theirs. That was, of course, a very difficult feat of dialectics. Sir Gil- bert gave it up ° With fine inspiration he took the other line. Our part was the splendid, romantic part, precisely because we wanted nothing. He wrote: “Whatever may be thought of the motives of the other nations fighting, only one thing can be thought of the motives of the United States. The Americans have nothing to gain by success in this war, except something spiritual, mental, manly, national, human.” The Britannica article gives a picture of the British prop- aganda machine in action: “‘ Foreign propaganda was con- ducted (a) among foreigners on a visit to Britain or resident there as correspondents, and (b) in the foreign countries themselves. The first task involved hospitality to foreign visitors, the securing of facilities for Allied and neutral correspondents, and the arranging of visits to the British front, the British fleet and other centers of interest for writers and public men from Allied and neutral countries. Three chateaux on the Western Front were used for guests by the Department of Information—one for American visitors, one for the Allied and neutral press and one for visitors in general. A large number of distinguished foreigners were nvited to Britain, since it was held, wit} that Se iy ¥ a eet THE ied mont of over 70 liche 1 fortr Men to Clear the Way Et ER a million words of propaganda mate a month were cabled by Reuter, and the cal were also daily cable and wireless messages sent 7 from the department. An average of 400 ar per week was sent out t the eign } Sureaux of information were established in t different Allied and neutra countries, wi assisted to distribute the material prepared the department, and also acted as intelliger centers.”’ In view of the reco the propag s! ‘ for brains, ideas, organizations, skilled fictionists tollsand printing; also for sending eminent persons a such as literary celebrities, doctors of science and pl} phers, who reach high-minded opinion through grace and liking, and at the same time open channels for the flood of furtive news propaganda that is to come For the debacle of German propaganda in the United States several reasons may be assigned. The British trolled the cables. That was a serious handicap to begir ee ee ee ee ( with. There was the barrier of speect ind there was also to Entertain and Adopt F . nO that notorious inflexibility of the German mentality contact with the minds of other people. The Germa Before were very lv delicate in the use i mone very g too, and were outrageous sv died 1 | opinion. They were very excitable in argument we ness which continually betrayed their sense of prudence ‘ i In D On the other hand. thev were strangely, niat ted wit! t ttec the idea of concealing themselves behind a serie fed the G ele phants, called ¢ We Ourselves Pay an Enormous Annual Bill for Transmitting Foreign Harangue by Wireless and Cab ind Print tin Ext SATURDAY EVENING POST nir + ; agand n ar vu Na + int ; mai da in foreigr int \ fave rye m he nguages, ir ling i The War I eight ¢ t r vit . Orient r nd Tors ; pu ned tnig r Port ru in l war IT . . Continue

Page 8

The Driver of the Could Grave, an said the flignt See Gamaliel MacGillicuddie Standing at the Head Open Book seT in His Hand, Incanting From Memory i ‘TS TRATED BY RAEBUR TALI} IACGILLICUDDIE climbed = slowly f S. BE. 5 d unfastened the chin strap of met He turned up the ear flaps and se gra air at his temples. With a e pinched the bluish tip of } \ ‘ a ed it slowly from side to side un- ed again with returning life Presently he walked e line of hanga The flight sergeant saluted 1id the MacGillicuddie, ~ ye Ww ll tell Mister-r that Capt’n MacGillicuddie will hae a motor f at his quar-rter-rs in fifteen minutes. An’ mess ser-rgeant that I’ll nae be back till hat aboot ten tonight, for m’ dinner-r.”’ t. “‘And if I may add lo say it was wonderful work, sir facGillicuddie’s eyes blazed in the gathering dusk ps came together into a straight hard line nae say that wor-rd ‘wuner-rful’ again! ga ergeant! The gude Book says thou shalt "Tis a turrible thing tae kill, mon. I hae kilt this Che MacGillicuddie’s chin drooped upon his t Aye, kiit!) May the gude Lord hae mer-rcey i f wl eant st i e little oldish man} irp amazement i Y He saluted har} ‘ nd walke t. Ww nwor er na! rt nt | l ind face | it it n fice r gie is a new teed ne that w nae am agalr “ gu And ye will hae m’ rigger-r "A plane ] hae bullets in it and ght 1 ’ 1 ry t | ‘ { ? rocket é el wit ne stubby thumb. He A, ed t wheel against His James Warner /Bellalh N THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Tidig MacGlLLiCuDDIE Head Thrown Back, VAN BUREN glowed. Then he blew upon it, nursed it to life and clamped his pipe. His cheeks flattened and filled, flattened and filled, in slow cadence until the bitter it to the tobacco in blue smoke rose in a thick cloud and coiled round his head. He smothered the smudge of his lighter quickly, put it in his pocket and dusted the crumbs of tobacco from his hands back into the throat of his pig’s-bladder pouch. He drew the string tightly and tied it and put the pouch care- fully into his other pocket. Presently he trudged off slowly toward his quarters, his head bent, his hands clasped be- hind his back and his short bowlegs silhouetted sharply light in the west Ten minutes later he climbed stiffly and silently into the waiting side car. Tightly clasped in his red-mittened he held a book and a folded ordnance map. He stuffed the fringed ends of his tartan tippet into his trench coat and turned up the collar. ‘Ye will take th’ old Bapaume Road, driver-r, until ye cum tae the picket lines of the Twa Hunderd Twulftl Ar-rtiller-ry. Ye will tur-rn left ther-re and go on to yon casualty clear-ring station.” The driver nodded and squinted ly at the map. “Yes, sir. I knows the way, si His hand turned on the handlebar and the motorbike churned slowly away from the hutments to the soggy roadway beyond. The MacGillicuddie’s head was bowed forward until his chin, swathed in the flaming plaids of the tippet, rested upon his chest. The driver stared straight ahead into the gathering darkness and jockeyed his bouncing motorbike n and out of a line of camions crawling with full loads through the rutted slime that led up to the war. Presently he shot around the last tailboard and headed up the open road to the next crawling shadows ahead. The bike hurtled and bounced and slithered. Once it turned completely athwart the road and showered the dasher of e side car with a broad sheet of liquid mud. The Mac- nor did he raise his head. From With one mittened hand he ly and again grasped the book against the last gray hands, closely tT Gillicuddie made no sound, the side of his mouth he spat wiped his face absent in his January 15,1927 lap. The driver, soaked to the knees, choked back ar oath, glared sideways at Gamaliel and drove on with } teeth clamped tightly There were ambulances ahead —seven of t up slowly for the first load of the early evening; their curtains flapping and their t rattling softly. A faint breath of iodoform, not smothered in the exhaust fumes, cut the air. The threaded his way around them and settled again to jump ing the ruts of the open road The motorbike was jolting alongsid: now; a column that slogged and plodded and splashed along in the darkness. “Bloody motorbike!” ‘Not arf!” “Bloomin” shi I calls hit!” The column fell away into the darkness behind and the side car bolted on Presently the and threw yulders Them horses I different, somehow. the right. “Ave,” said the MacGillicuddie Slowly the driver felt his way up the ruts to the branc} road. It was narrower and muddier, and the going was slow and wet. For ten minutes they bounded and splashed along **Somewheres near driver He throttled down to bare headway into the blackness in front. A low jagged wall cut the lighter lir of the sky. There were voices, low and tired. ‘“‘Here y’ are, sir. There’s the C. C. S.”’ There faint yellow pin point of light close to the feet sucked at the glutinous mud. ‘Shall I ask, sir?”’ said the driver. ‘ Aye.” He trundled his bike to the roadside and waded up to the pin point of light. He darkness. “’UlI lances with qu te driver wer baff, driver raised his head ‘This the turn, sir smell ‘em. Horses always smells Yonder’s the batt’ry He pointed to s back his she can **Go left.” here, sir,”’ said the and sq.ainted Was a ground. Heavy against 1 Hun crast brushed someone in the o, mate. Seen near here along sundown?’

Page 9

| ) | ‘ } i There was stumbled against something h: and sharp. There was a low groan that trailed off into a weak child ishsigh. Thedriverrubbed his shin bone stretcher handle had struct him. Behind, } the coughing anc of the ambulance engines as t no driver moved forwar« train came up t! road. The ye llow pin point ot broadened and a dirty face was framed for a mo ment in the blan Ket covering t cellar doorway ‘Say,’’ said the driver, “‘y« ain't seen a Hun come down here- abouts by any chance “Hop it!” said We ain't collectin’ no Huns got lads to ‘vacuate tonight. We popping hour on seven ambulances.” Jut I gotta find ““Owes y’ money, ‘No: he’s one ‘Say!’ said the Mac's ‘How do I ge Swim,” said ‘But how dk Well,” said where the smell ray-vine this side the He's u left. I seen it all 7 t re’s water over “em road to! know when I'm there That's why y’ can’t smell much, ‘cause 10e,”” “Hush, mon! on doon vonder-r ** Lessen you got a cal f ‘twas me, I'd smell a bit, and ne ray-vine and the Mac’s Hun is on top, just over the edge.”’ “Thanks,” said the Perl aps a half chill playing rovers along the back of his upper ribs and the points of his elbows, was digging furiously and silently into the pounded, muddy so l darkness close¢ crept into the ri intil his eyeb:i him in the darkness there was the continued sound of another shove aside with soft wet slappings ceased for a moment. valley the white las ness and splashed the driver saw thrown back, heard a grunt and a rippling gurgle ‘“Driver-r!”’ ‘Y-yes, sir.”’ *Ye'll be cowld “Yes, sir The driver reached as the liquor gurgled in his own throat opened wide in amazement. He had never tasted whisky like it, for than the Crystal Palace of it south of Inverness again—and again ‘It'll be just wot we enthusiastically “Dinna say mon!” said the MaceGillicuddie “*Whusky is for-r cowld and dampness — nae for r ribaldry and nae for-r makir he Lord’s work th’ easier-r! Gie us back th’ bottle.” And again the ; wretched soil. The fire crept from his stomach to his arms and up top of his head ness of things and the MacGillicuddie pushed and pried and tugged at a twisted Me recede sen ght when his face and found the when his hands iowered them head. But not field. Ever and anon long In tighte became } Gamaliel I’m fair soaked.”’ had never been farther nort} 1 - need on a t ke tnis r ne said His heart glowed with a sense of t It was quite all right presently when he € paused to wipe his dripping fore for when he paused, the around him and the chill air and rippled his scalp yit into the soggy ground with firm wet sighs and scrapings, that tossed clods Far down the darkened f a star shell cut the black- the and you can’t get a drop He gasped and swallowed was gone from the driver's spine to release what it held; quite a the darkness brushed a wet cold open and hard; quite all right Zw dunce = drive r hour later the driver, with a faint eerie f what had once been a stubble dry and cold (lose to The other shovel For a second MacGillicuddie’s head heavens the bottle and grunted His eyes t ] speak again until one * hissed the Crile Ye MacGillicud And ‘tis unbefittin’ tas Iingland hymns ower any mon answer. The The MacG iddie od up aft a step and " eled Dr i { Y-vea Ye cCoWwld Yes, s Fair s aga is neart giowed r 8) the m in mgnteousnes is t nto | stomac! hear We'll nae put t the MacG ud I et lisk and shoulder str-rap n paint his name at th aird cum back wi t gnt put up the cr The MacGillicuddie t and the dr gr | : i na Me inw! ‘ ne ne if with the othe Once aga i vared and sprayed ts down the bla ley be the faint distant light, the st Gamaliel MacG i at the head the grave ; in his nana S head Ut! canting Irom memor j as Th’ Lord gaveth ar ; 5 taken awa fa ~N y ' y blessed ar-re th dead wt ‘ af Lor-rd for-r rive their-r labor-rs lf an The MacGillicuddie lhe driver took threw back Nis wn he s here Hun.” ment the ast of the whisky purled and g I suppose.”’ throat in a warm continued stream H ‘apt’n MacGillicuddis within him ‘I mighta known that was the ‘Amer he said loudly. His mind groy ‘ 1 us m’ ha gits least, there’s your Hun. There’s a The driver relapsed into abashed silence he pushed open the door into his hut block and will about a hundred yards on the thing more expressive of his true emotions. His about sundown A hell of a fight!’ and his throat rasped in healthy, fearless discord im?” them-m we love is snatched away-y-y hour and twenty minutes la Say t Nous SATURDAY EVENING POST rf the é y t } \ vv ‘7 ‘ I + HT 4 ‘ ry K +?

Page 10

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 THANKS FOR THE BUGGY RIDE 7 D have no trouble at all making a tea room / it of t lecided Ben Marsh. He had picked yard, not much broader than a 1 critically examined its modest n with the quaint red lettering, Old & gger sign than that.’’ he ‘ The object of advertising ‘ w about you.”’ He laughed, and that ’ r ( ior Sallie praiser, an auctioneer,”’ she thought n tw herself and Ben a ttle an his forty-eight, A trut aged success had rN rr y taken all the vine and left a shining stretch of scalp. It’s & *? t ngle-haired girls should still gibe at bald- f schnoper Lue might nave written an essay t i not ng ‘ t nees crossed. ta ng him in as he The eye he had once thought heaven’s 1 yellow behind spectacles whose luster poorly ited tl liar f other days. Auctioneer and f with these words she slandered him as he talked .. me pfu Voice sne not ced the discreet t Wa ( it i the m to t up in the M I lleton wa the distir ntonation which Saintsburg, lered proper in a lady of quality, g We didn’t think a large sign ( A n appealing glance \ i t pe ted Ber tea ‘ tea lr Old Shingle sn’ta I .ou ignt e A rT | s house m M A le \ wl j ‘ mre gentlewoma nw $ t iW t a A a la ' She ‘ n it mu ise | 1 tnen { isin ! , Cousi et id got it from e Norther? tor ( r i il Vas a strange i Per eton t Sh nent ed I ind a 1 it we ed inward ‘ , ( ‘ wrner t id rs tT re tu was A té | i ea 4 Y tw é N err t ese a n ) Va t sport \ sings were R I and the ¢ f wogg! i Ay jue Tt? it ‘ \r ur And how i \ i na i T ‘ ta t y eT t t « “ ¢ By Wall Irwi LOW Qulaice LPwiM ey ILLUSTRATED BY BARTOW V. Vv. MATTESON “Of course, we're still strange here’’— Mrs. Pendleton’s obstinately coquettish drawl. ‘“Naturally.”” Ben’s note was managing, so different. ‘You've been here less than a week. I'll ask a lot of peo- ple to call. You'll be bored to death with several of them. But there’s some of the best society in Long Island around nere ” “‘And keeping a tea room!” Sallie wished her mother wouldn't sound so lachrymose. “Come, come, nobody minds that sort of thing nowa- days.’ He was asserting a privilege, and his warm tone brought to Sallie the echo of an old charm. “Look at the sort of people keeping shop nowadays. Every- body’s doing it. The road between Hampton Bays and Southampton’s lined “"T Can't Believe a Daughter of Mine is Growing Into an Old-—an Old—an Old ee ‘An Otd Maid,’ Satlie Said Softly, Coldiy, and Went Upstairs with dressmakers and milliners—best families in New York.” “Old maids.”’ Sallie said that, and loathed her poor taste as soon as she had got it out “Ho-ho!"” An amiable, familiar dimple appeared in one of Ben’s plump cheeks. The boy Ben was peering through ‘Sallie, you always were a saucy piece.” ‘“*Of course,”’ argued Mrs. Pendleton in her worried tone, “I brought Sallie North for her musical education Why did she persist in this transparent little lie? Sallie was asking this furiously. Saintsburg, where people have nothing to live on but one another, had offered a crow’s pickings for the Pendletons. Judge Pendleton’s death had left them nothing. A tiny income from Mrs. Pendleton’s estate, this house in Long Island —that was why they had come North. Ben Marsh, embarrassed, had advanced another tea-room argument, when a mon- strous mechanical overhead burr caused them all to look up involuntarily. ‘“‘ Air- planes,”’ he smiled. “‘The Mineola field’s right over there. It’s really a nice place to live. The Feather Fall Golf Club’s less than two blocks down the road. I'll have your names up.” Mrs. Pendleton’s expression was sub missive. How in the world she was going to pay dues in so expensive a club was far beyond her. So many things were. But Sallie must meet people “We shan’t need a golf club for a while,” broke in the daughter, oblivious of her mother’s sensitive look “Oh, that can wait,” he said lightly He was trying, she knew, to be tactful but in his changeless expression she read a knowledge of their poverty. She won- ! | off. Would there be any shadow of that face, pale as a vanquished knight's, with which he had left her fifteen years ago? She decided to be provokingly candid “Church mice don’t play golf. They nibble and thank God for the crumbs.” “*Sallie!’’ Mrs. Pendleton was outraged; her daughter might have been sixteen instead of thirty-six “We're ric but eccentric then,” persisted Sallie. “We'll run a tea house for charity. Tea house! InSaintsburg that’s an other name for a blind tiger.”’ ‘I don’t believe you've changedabit!”’ Benslapped his knees. By that he meant to say that the girl of twenty-one was now fifteen years older. She hadn't changed a bit. It was like saying ‘* How well you look” to a confirmed invalid **Let me get you a cup of tea, Ben,’ suggested Mrs. Pendle- ton, but not professionally. A small table was set with family silver, hospitably, in Southern fashion. “Thanks, no, Miss Lottie,” falling back on the vernacular of Saintsburg; “I’ve got to be back in town by six.” But Mrs. Pendleton had swept out of the room. What- ever the style in skirts, she al- ways gave the effecc of a rus- tling train. Tea was less on her mind than a thought of Sallie; Ben had been a widower for three years. When they were alone Sallie caught him studying her, intently, amusedly; just enough of his old self to irritate her How many thousand times since their quarrel had she thought of his coming back? But never like this She had pictured him as dead, raised from the ocean, the sleek brown kelp wound round the slim body that had perished for love of her; or coming back to her in the night, pale as moonstruck Adonis, a beauti- } r ful young ghost to haunt her because she had been iz | |

Page 11

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST cruel; or again perhaps as some dusty dashing soldier of fortune, a bit of a rake because he had lost faith in women—but never, never like this. A few nights ago, when she had bumped into him at the Pennsylvania Station, he had been real enough t startle her. In the first shock, idioti cally, she had heard an echo of Keats, whom he had quoted so often, sighing, under the romantic moon of Saintsburg. “*O, what can ail thee, knight-at-arms, alone and pal loitering?" And what had ailed the knight arms, hurrying across the station rotunda, |! body thick, his face red, his head bald? He recognized her at once, and the little girl at his side had reminded Sallie of his widowerhood. A nortencounter that, Justa minute between tralr when he had begged in his staid, orderly way t be permitted to call on her and, as he put all So here e was talking. “I've thought of you ften,”’ he said plumply. ‘‘ And I guess we’ve both chang a lot ‘] suppose so.”’ She regarded him with somewhat ess eyes She'd have liked it better if he ad changed utterly he wouldn't mock the Ben Marsh whom she had r 1 is cherished, since every woman must cherish somebody | was forty-eig ‘Of course,”’ he persisted, clearing his throat--a thick last week he Se Sn 3 ee eee ee ee eee ae , And I'm Still a Girl, I Reckon, in Spite of the Yee sound, “fifteen years is bound to make a difference. Iwas tinued to s quize a little surprised that you knew me.’ ind I guess I look a She smiled wanly. ‘‘And you recognized me too.’ ttle worse than that. South America’s rather toug I know id ‘Oh, I guess less has happened to you than to me.”” Sx 1 white man.’ She wasn’t listening intent n You needn't laugh attr I “T thought at | nd you married S| his next words in ler t hock he 4 t Oh, | g What an oaf he had become! tentior never associated ‘You didn’t wait long,’ she pointed out ‘Sallie, it’s time we learned some common sens¢ about jut 1 were ¢ f ‘No.”” He wasn’t smiling now Like a shadow s marrying, | mean.’’ And when she gave m a wide- i She was beg houetted on a curtain, she saw his old wounded lo I look, as if astranger had spoken too intimately, he plunged O} f got away as far as I could go after i daringly in Brain storms—that’s what we both had Like raising me He didn’t need to finish. She was peering down into the People in love are never on a level keel. They need a didn't say t picture; her wounded knight whom she had stabbed manager. Sallie,”’ } eyes were glowing like bla t You im] surely and keenly, in the back. Funny It was hard for something in them thrilled her faintly, like the « 1 you said her to realize at this instant that she had ever cared so. mus “Sallie, we don’t need to beat about the bu r any sense lirect \ much for anybody. And she had driven the steel home me straight —if I'd come back to Saintsburg would ] fe the way | t ! ‘I’m in coffee, you see.”” Smugly again. ‘“‘Queer how 1 have married me?” She saw got into that line I ran down to Brazil and started the ‘It’s too late now to answer that question.”’ She ¢ 1 that way le business from that end. I don’t suppose you know much him coolly; there was nothing in his face to move her Sallie iid lon about my wife.’’ She shook her head. ‘* Nothing much t« ‘** All the time I was sailing away from you I wanted t That w tell. She was English. Daughter of a planter down there jump overboard and walk home. I went so far as to engage ke I don’t think she ever liked it much in New York.”’ That passage on the next boat and get back to Saintsburg with the w for her life story you made a durned fool of yourself.”’ id leve Sallie looked into his face for a sign of grief. There was “Why didn’t you?” It came without thought, and wa tleman ina " none: nothing but the detached, staid kindliness whicl answer enough to his first question fore seemed to mark his middle age “*I was younger than I am now. I guess that tells the that w ‘I thought, of course,” he droned on, ‘“‘that I'd find you story. I began living on excitement, then | got myself int ile image at nig married and with five or six youngsters. That Phillips a business that kept my mind pretty much off everything l fellow else. I thought, of course, you'd snapped up P! ps nvit ‘*He has the five or six children.” She laughed shrilly “I didn’t snap up anybody Why shouldn't she be ng a bette ‘He married a Philadelphia girl.’ She had the feeling of fra th Ben, now that he meant no more to her than t i t one confessing, not to Ben Marsh but to his father. It village priest? ‘‘I was in love wit Ma Hen M Pe would have been impossible to speak so freely to her young) a move, but she motioned him rather impatie f f Ben Marsh. Yet what an opportun she was giving this ‘Il mean the Ben who never wore his necktie quite straight ibout the n man to gloat over her! She hadn't had sense enough to and talked about the book he was going to write -talked Sallie could see follow her instincts and take him when she loved him. so beautifully that I lost my taste for dancin; e Be en swallow ‘ Poverty had seared her. Jerrold Phillips had had some- who " But how can one describe a ghost picture ther atte thing about him that glittered like his money. So Ben had “Gosh, am I as old as that He laughed, and town. M I rolled down to Rio and his quiet, comforting coffee humor seemed to push him back another polar space | w r ‘Oh, well, 1 was twelve years older than you,” he re can't see why you didn’t marry somebody. The whole We flected, stroking his double chin state was waiting to gobble you up.” 4 What did he mean by that? She didn’t ask him She opened her mouth to tell him how the affair wit went So here I am, withering to the grave,” she giggled. A Je P ps had hardened her to the point where quick glance toward a mirror showed features which Miss gan to look upon her beauty as something to be traded Millicent Starbuck, Saintsburg’s official society editor, stil vantageously. Virginia girls— the kind the new f " \ referred to as classic. Her face was growing sharp, she belles—are rated Class A on the marriage market. But thought—or did she imagine it? —as if a Grecian sculptor Sallie idn’t been clever; and here she w thirt '

Page 12

10 Al ILI I tt n ‘ ‘ ( ‘ n ‘ ‘ i e fe ‘ ‘ f } j t et KF l \\ We n " " t r a THE Ig TLLUSTRATEDO Kk HAD bee ng i ur nd I was we t. The lodge lay miles behind us, far down Goose Creek, whose youthful waters sang witl notes on our left hand. The afternoon rise nd trout flicked now and then from the tumbling of bright drops The eve occa le spatters sught and registered an arcl body as it hung air before dropping out of sight again me the rump of Mander’s horse rose and fell, one ind then the other; and ahead again, I could see eld’s broad shoulders and his old straw hat like re Bartlett was behind me, and the st t of the horses followed a little footpath; and on the fringed gentians were in blossom, bright I clung to Among so many thousand blossoms of ished against the green of the grass oi them , these were the only ones which, They had tne usand nie f their very rarity, I could identify t our passing, all this long day; and so long as the ‘strode moved at a walk, I was able to watch them n their beauty, and even to nod back I went by. But when the way was easier Colo- vas upt to lift the pace a little, and then it became to concentrate upon the problem of maintaining | contact with the horse. I have the highest Mexican saddle; the horn is within reach of f both if need arise. But any animal which é me only the most profound distrust, and at category me f ind | was weary of it. At noon we ew fish and eat our sandwiches, and then From a rock slide to our right, against the steep tt nountains which fringed the meadow, whistled at us. We saw the young ones, gray ittling to their cover; and we saw the older r deeper brown, and sometimes of blend- ttle more bold in the regard tl ey gave our And once, against the background of a growth two or chree hundred yards above us, we ile deer stand to watch, and then depart in pastured in this high valley, fol- for miles for the sake of passing the time of day ! Goose Creek came always rushing down narrow valley, sometimes so steep as to be wound ever higher; the steep rock slopes le of us, battlemented at the top by the crum wit ng grout piles below, hemmed usin. We n old fost fen. Shore 4 nil This Trail Was,I Knew, Called an Easy One. It Did Not Seem So to Our Unaccus: tomed Eyes el carcasses of tall lodgepole pines had fallen and were strewn ke jackstraws. And always, this side and that, there were the many blossoms; and the gentians, recognized because they were in other altitudes so rare Once we had, from a high point in the trail, a glimpse of the harsh peaks of the Sawtooth Range; and Colonel Field pointed and said, over his shoulder to us behind, ‘I’ve ridden along up there!”’ I murmured, “‘God forbid!” the colonel’s hands. The plan was to ride up Goose Creek For we were this day ir and sleep a night near timber line, and come back by an other way. I hoped that other way would not be too ardu ous. This trail was, I knew, called an easy one. It did not seem so to our unaccustomed eyes “There was one place back there,”’ Bartlett had said at nooning, ‘“‘where if you spit on one side of the horse it would hit the ground on the other.” I knew the spot he meant; I had looked straight down not far, but far enough— beneath my left foot. Had even had a mental vision of a cascade of horse and human down that steep declivity. This horse of mine had degradation in him; he would trot. But he had also a wholesome re- spect for his own skin, and I noticed that he never stum bled. Yet even so, I had no desire to ride him along the summits of the Sawtooth Range We threaded a growth of pine, the trail winding, and emerged into a meadow perhaps a mile long, littered with flowers. Good grass grew richly to the water’s edge, and there a dry knoll rose. The colonel swung aside and dis mounted, and began to remove the saddle of his horse, while we others watched, not fully understanding. The sun was still an hour above the steep summits ahead of us “We'll stop here,” he said, and spoke to the Mexican. Mander and Bartlett and I descended and walked stiff- leggedly, shaking our knees, pretending we were as we had always been. I remembered that a horseman should show affection for his horse, so I returned to speak to mine. He bit at me, with an unpleasant show of teeth, and my ardor cooled. Mander and I fitted our rods and strolled down to the creek and began to take trout from the teem- ing waters. We had at noon kept none of those we caught, but the colonel called to us now: ‘““We can use eight or ten.” Bartlett filled his pipe and sat down to watch us. He seemed to think better of this, and sprawled along the ground upon his stomach with a little sigh. The Mexican was fetching wood; we heard his ax, a little way off Colonel By the ded trout a fire was ield disposed the horses for the night time we had taken and cleaned tne ne SATURDAY EVENING POST By BEN AMES WILLIAMS BS FRAN K L. January 15,1927 SPRADLING going, and beyond it the bedding rolls were heaped upon the ground. I saw the sky assuming a brighter color, as though some artist’s brush laid a skim of gold across the blue; a glory burned there. When the smell of wood smoke was modified by the fragrance of hot pork and frying trout, the sun nicked its edge on one of the ragged summits, and a moment later it had disappeared. The sky burst into a tumult of color, as though the sun flung bright streamers in farewell. Skeins of wind-spun cloud became orange or red or gold; behind the blue hung tenderly, as though smiling at the exuber ance of the clouds. I watched for a moment, forgetting to speak; and then I saw that the others were intent upon the trout, and I said to them: ‘Look up!” But when my own eyes turned that way again the colors wert , the swift glory was already gone said the colonel in half an hour,” Before we had picked the last trout clean his word was true We smoked in the darkness about the fire, whil the Mexican spread our beds behind us where the sod was smooth, and Mander sighed ‘Tired?”’ the colonel asked. ‘Sore tomorrow, maybe,’ Mander confessed. ‘I’m sore today,” said Bartlett honestly. The colonel made no comment. This soreness seemed to be expected. I added a word. ‘That horse of mine has a rough trot,”’ I said, and tried to sound like a man who is a connoisseur in such matters. ‘‘One time there he gave me a nosebleed = Mander chuckled in the darkness, and the colonel said gravely, ‘‘That’s the altitude.” “TI found I had to take a deep breath now and then,” Bartlett reported ‘It hits different people in different ways,”’ the colonel commented. ‘“‘Stimulates most people, I think. You'll notice the reaction when you go back to sea level.” He said, in answer to a question, that where we sat to- night beside the fire we were some ten thousand feet above the sea. Black against the sky the summits loomed above us, seemed to overhang ‘“* How high are they?” I asked, and he said eleven thou- sand, or twelve perhaps. The Mexican murmured some- thing behind us; and the colonel explained that our beds were ready, but no one moved. Our voices were lowered to conform to the stillness of the night. There was a wind, high overhead, but the air here was still, the smoke rising in a little column which twisted and turned and devised new curves and graces constantly. The flicker of the fire was reflected on one side from the uneasy foliage of the quak- ing asps. In its light we could distinguish the calico flank of the nearest of the horses. Beyond, the creek murmured on the riffles. The colonel spoke again of the altitude and its effect upon the mind and heart of men. ‘They're not responsi ble,” he explained. ‘“*That’s why so many things have happened up here.”

Page 13

And he told us some of TI e ¢ olone lwa a pioneer, a finder and devel oper of mineral fields, and in these later years, of oil. A those things man in his sixties, perhaps in his seventies; yet broad and thick and tall and strong, stalwart and enduring. A ponderous tirelessness in all nis movements \ A gentle vice that rose only now and %, then to heights of emphasis. \ bush of iron-gray hair; ruddy cheeks; blue, dancing eyes beneath heavy brows, and atrick of narrowing these eyes in quick, surprised at- tention at remarks most com- monplace. A way of saying: “Hedid?” “Isthatso?”’ insuch fashion that you were flat- tered by his interest. A great heart full of kindly humor. He told us of the cheating mine boss who would have sacked the mine; he told us how a pawing pony uncovered an iron range that made possible the great production of ships and guns and such like matters during the war; he told us of the traitor who died at the moment when his treachery was about to bear fruits; he told us of the Mex- ican who trod upon a bear, and of the bear’s resentment; he told us the tale of the Irishman and the dog who fell upon hard times; he told us of the long-haired, mad old man going north , with no place save the sod to lay his head, and no home but the battered suitcase he some- what absurdly toted through the mountains; and he spoke and sout} by and by of the mining town of Deele, and so came back at last to the altitude “It was that,’’ he way he did.” suggested, “that made Doc And he told us Hughes about Doc behave the Hughes. Any one of these tales them they would fill a Hughes must do— Doc between of Doc of } retold volume gut the story and the altitude Is might be They Figured That Justa Little More Altitude Would Do the Trick Doe Hughes was und conferred, at least by p or filed and fitted them Deele tened Once and they dwelt in what or in log nuts with cany there were as « twenty th is not so far from wt or they slept in their be d roll town lies in a narrow valley side: and the houses crowd with some dignity of space f THE SATURDAY EVENING re POST ( en t ( tT Y Hi iT t we t » tT t ‘ } tent , , I wa I A he g ‘ ex ‘ + ‘ ry t ‘ P , , n

Page 14

have lived with human beings for a y i ooked upon as outcasts by their d relatives. And should one of them escape and return to the forest, as they sometimes do, and try to tribe. it ttacked by the others and driven aa P de O er isions I have seen wild monkeys chasing nd e 1 witnessed an execution. It was a terrible monkeys ¢ ige fighters and utterly relent when ¢ ted and angry I have known them to wait er la fte i ige for an opportunity to ‘ relative. Hatred, jealousy and suspicion gh leveloped in the monkey family as in the human When I was at Meru, in the Kenya Colony, I visited a rn n the Meru forest just north of Mt. Kenya. My was for the purpose of photographing a Colobus a pet belonging to the engineer in charge of t is almost impossible to photograph these monkeys in their wild state, owing to the denseness forests and their habit of living high up in the t trees, where the branches are covered real growths which offer splendid cover pro- tion for them. When they lie flat on the limbs amidst the beautiful orchids, ferns and graybeard n their black-and-white fur blends so well witl t irroundings that only the practiced eye of a inter can detect them. The sportsman usually 3 gun into the trees to rout them out, and en when the terrified and confused animals are trying ape f shoots them down Community Singing Among Monkeys i E Colol monkeys are quite large and heavy AY d male ¥ weigh from thirty-five to forty i when t} ire in flight, jumping from tree ishing against branches under their ve t, it r ‘ erd of elephants charging est Onr e than one occasion while the Kenya forests a troop of mor n sudden flight has brought our t ] noulde na ir fingers to the triggers ( \f Y f e guerezas-—Colobus I f eauty is, however, their t f er ruelly and wickedly r long ky black-and-white white people for commercial pur l€ ite their bodies. They reatures, and when in repose he et eyes and heavy muzzles f en ‘ I ancholy Oo} I found these Y iriou ompared to the in é ‘ relat h especial tne 1 © ¢ A A ‘ ne Pr SE meé f eve t is extraord \ é ( me imp used t I Wa et Untoading the Boats at a Camping Place 12 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST BABOONS = By DELIA J. AKELEY January 15,1927 —— from my hunting excursions. If it were not for their insa- tiable curiosity the monkeys could easily escape the mur- derous guns of the hunters. The Colobus monkeys do not live long when taken away from their mountain homes. They pine for the freedom of the tree tops, and many of those who are taken captive refuse food and actually starve themselves to death. Once when I was in the Kenya forests for several weeks our J I put her in a large cage made of young saplings, just outside my tent, where she remained for several days. She refused to eat any kind of food, and when I approached her cage she hung her head in a shamed, dejected manner and would not look at me. Finally I felt so sorry for her that I let her go. Then to my great surprise I discovered that the poor thing had given birth to a baby. Whether it was born dead or she killed it at birth, I do not know, but the remarkable thing about it porters captured a female Colobus. Loading the Dugouts for My River Journey My Jungle Home in Baboon Land ‘ was that she had actually buried the body of the baby | beneath a mound of and grass | gathered together on the floor of her cage | leaves which she There is an extraordinary fascination in watching wild monkeys in their native haunts, because of the many sur- prises which their lives and habits have in store for the i patient observer. One of the most delightful surprises I aii received during my many months of observing monkeys in | the forests was to learn that the Colobus monkeys indulge i | in what might be called community singing. Very early ir } the morning and at intervals during the day they ha ) | fests in which the whole troop joins. They seem to be an j | inspiration for one another, for the moment one troop i begins to sing, other troops in different parts of the forest ; follow suit, until the green rafters ring with the remarkable | sounds they make. It always reminded me of the com- | munity singing which was so popular in canteens during i the World War, only in the forest there were no jar ! ring notes. By patient watching with my field glasses f I discovered that the monkeys had leaders who begar by giving a few rather low hoarse notes. Instantly the | others were all attention and they sat on the branches with pursed lips waiting for their cue, which came when the leader raised his voice. Then with one accord they ; joined in, their voices rising with a sort of humming, i drooling sound which was wild, weird and indescriba- bly fascinating. Some of them sang just a little slower " than the others and in a slightly different r, whicl gave variety. When they reached their highest notes and just when you thought they were going to stop, | they raised their voices and began all over again f ' t they went down the scale again with a drooling sound, i ' The Song of the Colobus : ' HE monkeys perform only in the daytime, ' have long intermissions between numbers. Their song is, however, so very unusual, with its wild weird notes echoing through the vast forest, that it leaves a pleasing and unforgettable impression upon the listener : Perhaps I am too sentimental over the song of the Colobus, as, no doubt, it means more to me than it usually does to other travelers, for once, when I made a ' very trying night journey through the Keny to rescue my companion who had been mauled by an elephant, it was the Colobus chorus that brought to me and my terrified black companions the welcome news of the approaching dawn. and they a forests On Mt. Kerrya these beautiful minstrels have a | tremendous forest over which they may roam and search } : for food. They can go from tropic heat to arctic cold, and during the rainy season, when the great climatic changes take place, they are buried in the clouds for weeks at a time. In their attitude toward captivity they resemble their big relative, the gorilla, who, as \ far as I have been able to learn, does not live to reac} i) maturity when taken from his forest home It is +} possible that they are sensitive they Hi] die from lone- } liness, or it may be inactivity and improper diet }

Page 15

2 NOK ene OPER PON nant _— ee THE SATURDAY EVENING POST When at home in the forest their food consists chiefly of leaves, juniper berries, tre gums, insects and acid fruits They also make excursions to the ground, where they dig in the dirt with their long fingers for something which they are inordinately fond of. It has been said by some that these ani exist entirely on leaves, and never descend to the ground To verify this statement | spent many weeks in the for- est on my last expedition, and learned that they vary their diet —as does the whole mon- key family—and also make frequent excursions to the ground. These monkeys possess an amazing sense of balance, and when playing or frightened they will make a fifty-foot leap from one tree to another with the grace and ease of a bird. They land with feet and hands outspread, and grasp- ing the branches to help them writers 1als ‘ ea ir ‘ t t ‘ ‘ fou j M Ww t i ves Ww A her at the k of the ' es, rignt t K to ther Ihe lurked in the nea trees for ¢ aiter, waiting for an op} ty to at her The engineer t 1 me that once she had avery r L row escape when s! too far, and was rescued rust in time to save her f¢ As she fled through the trees before her pursuers, her frightened screams and their hoarse diabolical shrieks re sounded through the forest and brought the men and dogs to her rescus This mor key was apparently perfectly happy in her semi-captivity, but norma! dom and her diet that she her life was so near n regard to her free could hardly be otherwise keep their equilibrium, they A Naboni Woman and Child. A Neat On my recent Journey up go from tree to tree with re- Arrangement for Bobbed Hair the Tana River | was mors markable rapidity. It is one than repaid for the hardships of the most pleasing sights of the forest to see a troop of which the long journey in uncomfortable dugout canoes these monkeys chasing one another. They have a deep throaty roar which they utter when playing and just as they are crouching to launch themselves into space, but when frightened they are silent. Although they live in the clouds for long periods, they are sun worshipers, and I have often seen whole troops, in the early morning, sitting on the topmost branches of a tree with their arms raised toward the rising sun and the long silky white fringe of their glorious fur mantle spread about them like a cloud. Pater Familias in the Jungle HE monkey I went into the Meru forests to photograph was a beautiful healthy creature, apparently very happy, and free to roam about the place unhampered by chain or collar. This handsome animal might easily be called the jungle queen of the movies because she has been photo- graphed so many times. And she has also appeared in the films, both in England and in America, under the nom de plume of a wild monkey. She was a strong, vigorous animal with a very handsome coat. She slept in the house with the engineer and always shared his breakfasts, coming to the table and sitting in a chair in a quiet, well-behaved way. During the daytime she played about the grounds between the sawmill and the house, wrestling with the black boys or romping with the pack of mongrel dogs who played as roughly with her as if she were one of their own kind it aff believe, entailed by the opportunity wrded for observing mor keys Many people, | imagine that the wild monkeys are unclean and have habits like their caged rela No greater mistake could be made, because wild monkeys are the cleanest animals in existence or dogs, they will not eat or ng de cayed or evil smelling. Their food is always fresh, their tives Unlike cats even touch anyt! bodies healthy and their breath as sweet and clean as a healthy human baby’s. I remember how surprised and delighted I was the first time I l monkey in my hands and found that its body was as clean asif it had just been took a wild bathed and its fur as sweet-smelling, soft and silky as a woman’s hair. Perhaps no other wild animal holds the universal interest that monkeys do, but in many people this interest fastidious is often destroyed by a dis like and an aversion which caged animals seem to in spire | It will surprise those who are not the habits of wild monkeys to learn that in the jungle monkeys live in large families acquainted with rn t r the gree r ( t ¢ f ’ the attent took f d fr wome tne € 1 Ww whatever is ié It ar yea whenever r robbing the the ne Ww a isines + a Slip In Circle The Pet Monkeys at San Kuri The Colobus Nafocomo Women Expressing Their Resentment at Being Photographed Monkey the Meru

Page 16

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Val WHEEL OF TIME ea REAR “I'm Getting Out of This Delirium of Houses. OSEA REWELL put two-thirds of the blame I Can't Breathe Here, Can't Realize Myself in This Weiter of Browbeating Streets"’ The more Nic Rewell read, the less he thought of January 15,1927 retched ndition in life onto a cer Pennyhill. You couldn’t say a good word for the vil- tain gentleman named Isambard Brunel lage to him. He wouldn’t even let the squire do it By Douglas Newton meddler had thought out a way of attaching ILLUSTRATED B H. Re BALLINGER ‘“‘What have you against it, Nic Rewell?”’ the les of boots to uppers by means of metal pins, squire said. “‘Even your Mr. Cobbett, when he rode i please that by machinery even unskilled men A man didn’t have a chance of doing anything in such a__ through it, said it was one of the most comely and happy i make more boots in an hour than an honest worker cramped, choked, hideous hole villages in England. And he spoke truth for once. It’s an un ew in a m Nic Rewell was a thin, wiry, ambitious chap who had common pretty place, if you'd look at it with sensible eyes.” | emainder of the blame went to another enemy of worked and lived in his father’s ironstone cottage at his “‘Purty!’’ sneered Nic Rewell. ‘I don’t see it ’tall, iandwork~-a chap named Garge Stephenson. This father’s calling until he could no longer stand the dirty, Mus’ Minnickwood. Where’s there anything purty in it? d defi e laws nature and made a steam crowded meanness of it, and had married Emma Chewth Just mucky fields an’ cows an’ trees. A place carn’t be ige that whirled folks from one place to another at and gone to live with her mother in the Three Chimney purty onless there’s life an’ go in it. An’ those silly big righteous speed of quite eighteen miles the hour. As _ cottage. hills, they’re just about crowding in on top o’ me, squeezin’ rses wi ist about finished, and when horses The gaffers used to get him on to talk, with sly and me brain an’ breath away. You carn’t do nuthing in a vere { ed at nN was as good as done heavy amusement because he was that fiery. He was con- place like this; you carn’t make the best o’ yerssel’ like. 1 Rew poke with feeling, because he reckoned he temptuous of their dull, unaspiring lives Cramped, that’s what it is.” what he was talking about. He was the saddler and He used to stand up among them in his ragged, would-be Emma, his wife, had the same feelings. A pretty, mas é age London clothes, not hand-stitched smocks and sound wool-___ terful wench she was, and she couldn’t see anything good Penr | agreed that maybe there was ens, but flowered vests and a coat with tails he’d got from or likable in Pennyhill either. She wanted to go where t what Mass Hosea did say, but they the squire’s man, and he used torant on. Madtoget away folks were more gay, where there was something a-doing 1] ] beer with smuggled from the dullness of the country, he was—mad to get to and where people had something to say for theirssel’s. She ng to do with it. On that day when London He was a wild one, surelye, one of the jeered at the mean little houses, and the people like girt, ed to yield to the enlightened treat- gallivanting sort. silly sheep. She used to say it was only fit for poor souls x e drops of laudanum every two He was like that because he was a scholard. He’d mud- who hadn’t any hearts or gumption. London was the d and blistered and Hosea de- Aa +t} fe amid a whirl of unimaginable spiders, the l¢ U! 1S} ms had been justified dled his head with book learning. Several men had ac- tually watched him write out his letters with no more effort than he used to draw his waxed thread through his leather. place where one could make summat of oneself, enjoy life and become somebody proper. Pennyhill didn’t understand such talk, but it under N tewell, Hose son, blamed Pennyhill And he could read beautiful. He would read them bits out stood it better in Emma than in Nic. Emma’s ma wasn't le asked, with his dark, fierce scorn, if any man could of the Weekly Political Register newsprint in a way that too respectable. She was, if the truth be known, hand in ned for drinking hisself to death in such a place. was exciting, but liable to make them uneasy. glove with the Wildershires who ran the smuggled rum and W ited Pennyhill. In his opinion it was a mis The squire had said publicly that if he had his way that French wine from the coast. She was the cow doctress, too, art I lence. He thought it mean and wicked news sheet ’ud be burned by the public hangman, and as such mixed with Egyptian horse coupers. Not a and the Mr. Cobbett who wrote it clapped into the lower of London. reputable dame, Mrs. Chewth, and an uppish piece lil Emma would like to be shut of her. SRY TY RIE A Ce aA NT A NAN IE a « ee

Page 17

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Yet Mrs. Chewth was a warm one She had dun-na Mr. Disraeli made Her Most Gr is M many spade guineas tucked away in her stocking, and f India that thought emed to grov | Three Chimney cottage was a mellow house — plenty to eat perial and he decided to n from the and drink, and blankets to every bed. She had some grar Alex na wile, © af | furniture too; bought in from big houses that had beer thought H way genter sold up. But Emma turned up her nose at all these rich Of irse, as she pointe ttoW and so did Nic when he went to at Three Chimney t purpose It was infinite || Emma called it a tedious, dark, low place, and said the Butts, for one thing r another, she / grand furniture was ugly and with nothing dentical about it of a doubt that never in the ‘ ild t | When Mrs. Chewth died six months after Hosea, nob iaded old Mr. N emus to n e 5 was surprised to hear that Nic gt ke suburb, ever t wou ive been wise x ‘ give the go-by to Pennyhill. N I coughed in a refined and ed down he the ‘ uncle, Eb Rewell, and what Emma could not sell of her chaste doily she was manufactur ng from re gree stuff she gave away to her relatives. Sh Berlin w is she s e the t sentence outlandish in a smart, modish place like Wellesley immediately said with dignity tl / London, where they were going Alexandrina must remember that } ite lamented f ‘ They left in the spring, taking the stage wagon to Stripe had been no ordinary man. He had been a mar f exc f and then tempting Providence g in the open tru tior alent ne of our mé nt prince s ‘ of a third-class steam-railway all the way to Lor a man was not to be b | ur es. He wi Wellesle ‘ don Penny} ill had several m them N t | t I nt it as he d t ften f Alexandr e. Whe how he had obtained ar mportant position in a harnes taste the ur mmor I ance ld N Rewe rey f ! factory, where every single thing was done by these mar men, he avowed, could have t ight of the ey ma y a ed ment velous go-ahead steam engines plan of adding a little common treacle to boot b ng and nit Was asa They had a fine house near the celebrated | ephant and — so brought the wonders of a glossv polish into the world , milar reticer Castle posting house, which, as everyone knew, was as Old Nic Rewell had done no less than that, and he Lambeth bef near the center of the great universe as one could wish to also done more. He had had the amazing idea of ss ng é be. It was also plain that they lived amid the flower of — up solid cakes of bla king in brightly printed, greas« f a queer f fashion, for they went quite often to the Royal Circus and _ paper instead of in bottles. By thus cheapening the t t hin it sometimes to Astley’s. They had also traveled in the had placed a sound and excellent article within the mear to ta it Margate hoy, and produced a son called Wellesley, after of the ve ry poorest. He had gone from flight to flight. He est to le the Duke of Well ngton. had called his commodity “ Black Star’’ blacking, and | r ng } Letters soon stopped coming, however, for living in the so doing arrested the attention of the ve ry thousands he Easier to turn fron whirl of gayety and progress as they did, Nic and Emma__ wished to serve By these transactions of genius he had was no doubt they 1 had no thoughts to spare for Pennyhill revolutionized the blacking industry. It wasn’t even t fogging 1 ine much to say that he had inaugurated a polish era about it An ; Wellesley Rewell had always made it plain that he con- Alexandrina listened with all the meek and ruthless pa sun suggested t \ f sidered Holloway narrowing. It was, however, only when _ tience of a woman of the mid-Victorian age. She protested Continued on Page “ Mad to Get Away From the Duliness of the Country, He Was Mad to Get to London. He Was a Wild One, Suretve,. One of th ‘ .

Page 18

6 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 By SAMUEL SPEWACK MSUDEUMIG LU CI yee H Andania would anchor soon at N te Car n a Mediterranean dusk rm blue that must have been e drean f yout! But at X t 1-the-world passengers t ( vere ¢ aut t er Zz st ‘ t e regained \ I il€ ged } ey had ¢ F the recent r tion point ¢ stultified Mad G ta \ Va t Athe int ple, Haifa eT AT indra raiermo ture p st mal Gret ine ‘ taur nt ‘ ‘ ’ | fe ent I The t t rea T he r t mfortable ‘¥ t t t ente I idver ire r xX satin tnelr ed rner near wnir ld fire I ir of them " g card ‘ gans and tl ‘ “ tne tw ra nd flab ne ne tw n plump and beaut ed é vere ncluding tr wea ntensit t! napte the ‘ r ig I ton P. Salem At the Cafe de ta Paix, ae, 1 a cha da Where All the World Goes, Salem Lifted His Glass to Madame Lubouskaya ternating between a fragrant cigar and a whisky-and- never played. When the Brenshaws invited the very first night of the cruise, he explained, diffi- apologetic, that his principles forbade. The Bren- were taken aback and piqued. Salem was not the would expect to have scruples against games of f e was nothing ascetic in the big, broad bulk with |} ymmewhat fleshy face and wide, hard, ray eyes. Man of the world was written in the es, in his conversation on all other subjects n his brief knowing smile, in the very pose of body, lounging in the chair behind the players. } er the Brenshaws nor the Lennigans could under- persistent refusal to play. Lennigan was an- 1 r he had judged Salem a regular fellow among always annoyed Lennigan to have his first ved. Somewhere, the Brenshaws and Lennigans were sure, there lurked a story, a drama—a perhaps—back of the man’s attitude; and their mounted from day to day as the trip began to em more and more { him. He had traveled much, seemed accus wei , was deferential to the opinions of others tened as well as he talked. The two plump women inderstand how he had escaped marriage. He tent eligible And in their liking for him the Lennigans felt liberal, almost revolu- me the had nothing to do with bar- ige M \ beside Salem fingering ‘ mag : lidn't ‘“‘Frankly,”’ she had told them, “I have not the money for gambling. We Russians!’’ And she gestured regret- fully. They liked her too. It is a tribute to Madame Lubovskaya that the two plump women could accept her without a qualm. Black almond eyes, golden hair, uncut and coiled in the old Russian-court fashion, with the full supple figure of the aristocratic Muscovite, she might easily have displeased them. But she never flirted with their husbands. She was given to moods of melancholy memories of the dreadful revolution, she would explain with repressed brevity. The two plump women felt sorry for her. She was a dear, and really she was a lady. Salem and Madame Lubovskaya had been assigned to the same table with the Brenshaws and the Lennigans, and as is the way on shipboard, there was thus created an ephemeral family of six. They dined together, aboard and on shore, went sight-seeing together, danced together, and held themselves just slightly aloof from other eph- emeral families created in the same fashion. The human animal is a clannish family man, even on a world cruise. The four bridge-playing members of the family were now settling their scores. Brenshaw summoned the steward for refreshments, the Brenshaws having won. ‘““When do we land, steward?”’ he demanded. “In just about an hour, sir.” Brenshaw grunted. He had reached that stage where another stop, another round of formal sight-seeing, was a personal affront. Brenshaw advocated a nonstop cruise. And Lennigan voiced the mood of the rest when he growled: “Gosh, I’m tired of looking at scenery! A man can’t be looking at scenery all the time. Too much scenery — that’ the trouble with this trip.” cCRos Br “John!” Mrs. Lennigan felt duty bound to rebuke him. “We came to look at scenery. I think it’s perfectly thrilling!’ But her voice was not convincing. “‘I’d rather play right on through the trip,’”’ said Bren- shaw almost wistfully. ‘Me too,” affirmed Lennigan defiantly. Mrs. Lennigan didn’t answer. She was contemplating dinner, and this futile discussion didn’t interest her. There was silence generally until the steward brought the cocktails. Len- nigan broke it with the first sip of a gently warming Bronx. ‘“‘What gets me,’”’ Lennigan confessed, looking at Salem, ‘“‘is how you can stand this trip without playing. I'd go woozy. You're missing something, Salem, let me tell you.” Salem smiled as he lifted his glass. It was the characteristic short smile of a man who lives within himself “Perhaps I am missing something,” he mur- mured. ‘*What I say is,’’ continued Lennigan pompously, “‘cards are atime passer— the best time passer in the world. When a man comes home with his head all in a knot from some business deal, there’s nothing like cards for a little rec- reation. Me, I’d scrap all your radios, your theaters, your movies Give me cards any time. That’s the time passer for me.” We play almost every night at home,” Mrs. Lennigan intervened, silently won- dering whether roast duck would really be fattening. She decided it wouldn’t. Brenshaw, who was noted for his heavy-handed diplomacy, felt moved to wedge in. ‘I’m willing to make a bet right here,’” he announced, looking in turn at each of his listeners, “‘that before this here trip’s over we're going to have the privilege and the honor of seeing Mr. Salem in a little game with us.” Salem smiled. Then the smile vanished. ‘Believe me,” he assured Brenshaw earnestly, “‘I’d love to play, but I mustn’t.”’ There was a note of deep solemnity in his voice Madame Lubovskaya sat bolt upright in her chair, eyes glowing. ‘“‘A promise to one dearly beloved—no?” Her voice was slightly husky. “It is an affair of the heart?” Salem emptied his glass and smiled. ‘“‘Nothing so ro mantic as that, madame. No’’—he paused—“‘it’s simply that I’ve decided that I mustn’t gamble.” “How very strange!’’ murmured Madame Lubovskaya “It’s strange enough, but Oh, well’’—he paused again—‘‘it wouldn’t interest you.” “It sure would interest me,” Brenshaw interposed quickly. “I don’t mind telling you I don’t understand a man who won't play. I mean to say, if you've some sort of religious bug—you know what I mean—I go to church myself, but there’s something like carrying a thing too far—but you're a regular fellow like the rest of us ig ‘Religion has nothing to do with it,”” Salem interrupted Then he paused. Mrs. Lennigan forgot the forthcoming dinner. She was genuinely interested. All four sensed they were on the threshold of Salem’s story. “Please tell us,” Mrs. Lennigan invited sweetly. ‘1 always said you must have an awfully serious reason for not playing, didn’t 1, Norah?”” Mrs. Brenshaw confirmed the statement. ‘““Well,” said Salem, studying his cigar, “‘I have. I don't usually tell it, because the fact is—well, most people wouldn't believe it **Nonsense,”” about that. A man of my experience learns to believe the growled Lennigan. “Don’t you worry Yes, sir; I’ve seen things happen right in my ; : | | a CE j

Page 19

| | | business that would make a boo es, sir, a book. It the fools in this world who don’t believe Mr. Lennigan had recently disc had been annoyed by sk ‘And let me tell you,” continued Lennigan, “that I car ilways tell a man who tells the truth. I can tell ‘em like that.”’ He snapped his fingers And y ind me belong to that class of people who tell the truth even when it nurts Mrs. Lennigan, if she had any doubts, kept them to her self. Lennigan looked hard at her. He wanted to add, but couldn't, that certain domestic exigencies were always t’s awfully good of you,”’ Salem said appreciative ‘You see, I Have you ever heard of a man who was irsed with too much lu ‘ His listeners sat up, puzzled by the sudden questior ‘Too much luck?” repeated Lennigan. ‘‘Come again! ‘A man who can't lose,” explained Salem—‘‘the curse of always winning at cards.” You can pa tnat curse right n t me nvited Brenshaw hat curse to me would be a blessing!”’ sighed the ‘that it would sound ing you only what happened to me I don’t know why now. Perhaps because it happened right here I'm telling it at?”’ inquired Lennigan Monte Carlo.” He paused, and they waited in silence it was | kind of a trip, ist about ten ye ‘Let me see ago. And I was on t this without, how- i> i ever’’—he smiled at Madame Lubovskaya and then at the ympany. ng to forget something—someone. You know how four—‘‘ without, however, such charming « I was he characteristic short smile distorted his firm mouth a moment. The two plump women leaned forward. ‘We were coming into Monte Carlo, and we were sitting und, just as we're sitting now—quite a group of us One of the passengers suggested the Casino Another laughed at him. The Casir he said, was getting too common Nothing but school-teachers and trippers. He F ‘ A x t WeELIS the w gan é ‘Natur we were r we wort om yg r t meé a gam! g he t re manayer W “ i saa - ' begar vit First I trie ‘ ired-f ‘ | t edinm fe. Se l t W winning. I know ng ette B it I + s the table ndIw S f it, | wanted to lose. But gher and higher in front night was up I had b ‘ more money. I played t winning, winning. I hadt for 1 couldn't stuff my p 4 pte = Madame Lub skaya’s ¢ l lucky man!” she n me had some of that lu “a Yes, that’s what everyo Lady Luck was with me. Ar next night. I didn’t lose th ‘And then you came i terposed Brenshaw wis¢ he story seems so nt y ght most comically see m br ice foreve Salem beckoned t teners were mew But where tl bovskaya ‘Your ‘N she stuc She stucl ght to America I ngs made meam “*You Can Help Me!" ‘I wis ht ey Cried the Girl, THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

Page 20

18 THE Scripts That Pass im the Nigint HE more I know of authors—and I’ve hobnobbed imber of them—the more I feel that LE writing is mighty hard work. Chesterton, it’ true, claims that the blackest pessimist of an artist secretly ‘ art. ar Thacke nce stopped to speak of his t} , i set of characters. But the ord r t [ know the game, is so tired of his imag ise guests toward the last chapter or two that he’s t them ¢ 3 Adam once said they were like paper boats, “E ig t out, but the very devil to keep afloat!” ! ‘ ight a dozen readable books into tT ‘ i vy rye r | erve i ‘ Tt t af f tired y gest a al And ()t rw ‘ up Thev'd never stand the gaff. Chey’d promptly desert a profession that hovers so bort ween heartache and eye strain, be- biliousness and insomnia, to seek the ampler rewards of the steam fitter or the saner hours of the public accountant. They'd abandon a calling that f keeps them poor and lonely and pretty well neglected the best ten years of their lives, and turn to some- thing more intimately related to a pay envelope and modest competence, for their premature old age. For, as I’ve said before, writing isn’t all beer and ttles, even though my own Uncle Henry, regarding Adam at work in that pleasant book-lined library of his, on more an one occa t 1as called derisively out, “‘ Pretty ft, old it!’’ But Uncle Henry, who thinks that me out of an inkwell as magically as rabbits come f a juggler’s hat, assuredly sat too long under the tree. For authors, after all, don’t get nearly as r h acclaim, ope r closed, as the general public imag- 4 the secluded big mahogany desk on which the n shone so mellow, to Uncle Henry’s eyes, was really the deck of a battleship cleared for action, a place of ! le peri! and combat Nut Notes at Grey Gables i pe RE is no elevator up to Olympus. It’s usually a long mb and a crooked one. And the more I know of au- p, the more I feel that prayers ought to be offered r those engaged in it, as we offer up prayers for those peril on the sea, There may be a few happy exceptions, t ls with the same inscrutable instinct for the r vein that the bulldog has for the jugular vein, eem to gatl n both gold and glory from the first i t tt et x it I'm always afraid of those idols of the day, and my \dam isn't one of them. I don’t think he ever will be He's to ntentious, | know, ever to turn into a sleek and é f sel le { don’t think he even wants to be le ha mething more than a box-office soul or he iredly would have stuck to criminal fiction and wl } inding out those pink gumdrops of illicit ure so fo y reckoned as underworld realism. neve! e given the years tnat he did to the varded writing of verse. He would never have lost ice the : he’s done more than once, by airily é le inte pleasanter but less profitable fields. But | t he tried, as best he could, to be an artist, a He slipped away from the Lincoln High t r f imb writing and tried to » his own delectable mountains. t ’ w f t took him. But, like every t, he found it a pathway dotted with blighted f ind abandoned dreams, paved with disappoint pected rebuffs, marked with the bones of eeker f beauty who fell by the wayside t t con soneationa. 4 rl g é Y e aut nthe world. Quit ( i f f creation, outside the ILLUSTRATED BY WYNCIE KING = of doing something precisely as you proposed it should be done, no matter how the rest of the world may rate it, and outside the old and inalienable happiness of the word chef who can hand out to the heart hungry a real slice of life flavored with a real whiff of romance—there’s a subsidiary consolation in the discovery that what you've said or done can bring an echo or two out of the great silence into which your message was directed. For this writing of books, you must remember, is a pretty cold-blooded sort of business. It’s done in solitude and under cover. It’s done without the audience that can thunder its prompt approval of the actor, and well beyond the reach of those cheer leaders who, in other walks, can bring the stadium roar from the side lines. It’s done mostly in silence and in the wee sma’ hours of the night, where between his four imprisoning walls the author must wrestle with his spirit as Jacob wrestled with the angel. And even when the battle is over, when the last rhetorical gun is taken and the last verbal trench mopped up, there's bound to be a long, long wait before the new masterpiece or the new failure, as the case may be, actually faces the light of day. But isolating as authorship may be, there’s always the medium of the mail bag, the scripts that pass in the night, the brief notes and the elongated epistles that come in day by day from the vaguely known and the vaster unknown. And I discovered early in life how large a factor these may be in the career of an author of even the second dimension. I know about such things, because a short time after his third novel was on the market Adam delegated to me the care of all such mail. He had to, since he couldn’t afford a secretary, or there’d have been little time left for his own creative efforts. These letters, for a number of years, we methodically filed under the heading of Nut Notes. I can’t be sure whether Adam or I myself was guilty of that appellative. But I do remember that it led to a very painful moment, in connection with a very charming New York woman whom we first got to know through an impulsive letter of appre- ciation which she had written to Adam on one of his books. Adam and I even shared her opera box with her occasion- ally, and she in turn spent more than one happy week-end out at Grey Gables. After dinner, on one of these occasions, the lady in ques- tion was inspecting Adam’s workroom, where she stopped, puzzled over the drawer in the big filing cabinet marked iJut Notes. So Adam good-naturedly lifted out one of the files, and as he riffled carelessly through that mass of many-tinted and multi-perfumed and variously penned SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15, 1927 Being the Further Confessions WD of am Aluthor’s Wife sheets, explained that it held the unsolicited correspondence of - strangers and cranks. go Then, of a sudden, the lady caught her breath with a gasp of some- thing more than dismay, and Adam turned as pink as the pinkest note paper in that odd assortment. For there, under their eyes, lay the un- mistakable picket-fence pen- manship and the initial letter of the lady in question. “Thank you for including me!" she said as she pointed an accusatory finger at the Nut Notes. And althoug! Adam spent the rest of the evening in trying to square himself, his friendship with that fair lady, I'm afraid, never quite recovered its earlier cordiality. But not all the letters that come to an author, it must be remembered, are from cranks. A fortifying percentage of them, thank heaven, are from intelligent and unselfis! people, trying to thank an unknown artist for the hour or two of joy he has brought into their lives. And Adam, for all his pretense of indifference, is glad enough to get them It makes life a little warmer, I’m sure, to remember those dear people, those kind people, those lonely people in the far-off corners of our great country, who can sit down and write a generous-worded letter of appreciation to an over- worked penny-a-liner. And when they open their hearts, as they sometimes do, it seems to restore one’s faith in the brotherhood of man. Opportunity’s Repeated Knocks UT, alas and alack, I’m afraid it’s the cranks who pre- dominate. And Adam seems to get his share of their effusions, all the way from the Michigan philanthropist who offered him a partnership in a petrifying spring to the inmate of San Quentin who for the small sum of two hun- dred dollars was willing to disclose a new and unique way of breaking into office safes. Then there was the neglected genius who had worked out a plan to divert the Gulf Stream and effect the benev- olent purpose of freezing all Western Europe to death, and the manufacturer of a new make of collar who was willing to subsidize us for offhandedly dressing all our heroes in his product, and the acidulous distributor who asks just i | | SS

Page 21

eee S| what rake-off we got for mentioning a certain rival brand of soap when we were merely making a human effort to be realistic. And I mustn’t overlook the reading-club secretaries w} explain that their circle is studying your works, and, as a sort of hors d’wurre t precede the ntellectual roast ri quest a personal greeting from your per Nor should I neglect the psycho-upl fter, the commercia Freud and James, who for a modest em promises to organize your unexplored subconscious ¢ tween releasing untapped reservoirs of energy both give wings to your imagination and double your income There are also the good souls who object to tobacco being mentioned in the the nationalists who fulminate against the mistreatment of ir reading matter, just as there are their fellow countrymen in fiction, to say nothing of the predatory flappers who've spotted Adam's grossly flatter ing picture in the literary supplements, and after naively inquiring if he is an unmarried man, enumerate with equal naiveté intimate and personal details as to their own ap- pearance, such as their height and tub-side weight, the their waist i color of their eyes, and quite often a birthmark or two that the world ir measurement, general must know nothing whatever about. The most formidable figure in this crank army, I think, is the autograph fiend. Just why certain people should Pp v seek and treasure the signature of a small-fry author is beyond my ken. man broken something But } published a once a has into the magazines and book or two, ector the autograph col goes him as busily ranch hound goes after a jack rabbit Some of methodic their them are enoug! In madness, inclosing a stamped and addressed envelope, a blank card, a printed and oppressive list of their previous victims, and a brusque demand for a signature by return of mail. Stalking the Wary Autograph C' YMETIMES it’s merely a circular form, with the au- b\ thor’s name ink-written along the dotted line, succeeded hy a pithy follow-up letter when the initial communication has elicited no response. Sometimes it’s a rhapsodic and ncoherent little note, smelling of chypre or patchouli and written In lver, and quite often getting the title of the book entirely And sometimes and unformed scrawl, briefly and honestly asking for an autograph—“‘if violet ink on lavender-tinted paper edged with wrong it’s a childish you're not too busy to answer this letter.’ But more often it’s an adroit and artful epistle, begin- ning with an overture of fulsome praise But that, of irse, is merely the whiff of ether before the tonsil is taken out. For after the victim has been designated as one of the deep thinkers of the century, and ran} th the immortals who can’t possibly escape the of Fame ru¢ yanne A t t equent request that " te pas most striking poem be i ‘ f the blank sheet In sed rt t ‘ noticed, they even as thea " writes dow! Comat 1 nm fact, go gunning after ar it t men g inting { the wa rY shier the game, apparent t rn tron) | ( reca ne ta f Ww t 4 perempt r y te f ne ect ette nored his request In two weeks t peated A fortnight late t can t exact twe ( 1 these reminders i rounded out to a baker s dozen wit 1 , etter, pointing out that my hu nd much of the write time put id ais suborned to his own use twelve tw er which in the eyes of the law were not } unless these stamps were duly returned, 1 stances, the outraged one averred place the matter in the hands of further loss of time Adam, I regret to record, inscribed on t epistle: “‘You and your attorney g only, I also regret to record, he used w would term “the shorter and uglier w sistent one triumphed, in the end, for n without stopping to think what he w signed and mailed that message, and in d eventually delivered the long-denied au hands of the enemy There are even authors who, when expe penned name arrayed alongside that of and Edgar A thrown upon for one hund llan Poe, have ha the water, in red and fou rteen d it rm qaoh irs patently criminal episode in Adam’s experier box impostors had to do w thaf atn lan i T lyn apartment house and posing as an inva three childrer Outsiders would never believe 1 to support. Adam worked to revamp that widow's st her anemic articles for her. Ar to drop in on mucl best to laugh Yet, like o t once had a di her, and four in need of a shave, the whole t} her authors, when I « yuble, a faker 1d ner band’s name and brought no litt ment to our painful to go seldom wise t or two in t Adam’s claim impersonator, whue the sur Another w anthology tri house. But into in cold o raise. And he Midwest tnat print, I sus} who 1d W that his good name 1 shone, rKing de € K Ir ever me ionary I gems, gen gems ol nm tne re a masquerader who just how THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Ideas for the Asking

Page 22

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Wis AUMUERICAINS AURIR January 15,1927 e astonishing adventures of having taken a bath in a tuh ‘ n VW tan ng isked Clara, conscious as she opened es that she had been dreaming of Ferdinand Pene e sn i temperate ‘Amusing?’ she ar We 1 think you know, Mi Wellesley t | yall h good fun under the best of circum- } t t é { answered. “I didn’t know what wit i few ne { tepid water that didn’t even f time | really got wet was when | e edge f the tub getting nut and upset it all thing. Oh, | mopped it all up with towels ere were t ery r tunate ind I shan’t need r f | nt Ke another bat! e that, I | nk | e Europe mu t ny arrangeme t N tL peca e the Ck so sure they’rer ght They Ww everything ought to be done, and when make the ieast ggestion to them they t! nk it’s f rer | is change ‘ W isked Miss Wellesley, with marked N t he ed t Y er e, thinking it n he a nee, but re The child ead I'r uid he takes t ill prett espect t vent on. ‘A grown man like that! Why, he obeys them much more than I do mine, and I’m thought very good to my mother— almost weak, you know.” In this vein she always entranced her governess, who would not have contradicted or thrown her off the track for ything in the world. She observed mildly that many people thought it not a bad idea to obey your parents. “Oh, obey, yes,” said the child liberally. ‘‘Obey them because you're fond of them, but not as if they had a right to every breath you drew.” ar “Don’t you think they have rights, Penelope?” Penelope loved an argument. She raised her eyes thoughtfully to the ceiling. ‘‘ Yes,’ she answered justly, ‘“‘T think they have some rights when you're small and live in their house, but what I object to is that Ferdinand is going to be exactly as obedient to his father and ‘mie- mie,’ as he calls her, when he is fifty and they are seventy- five. When he’s an old man he’ll be saying: ‘ Mie-mie, can | have a few friends of mine in to tea?’ Gee!” ‘Penelope, don’t say gee. You never say that at home.” “T feel like saying gosh and gee and I guess all the time here—and contradicting everything my parents say.” “It’s not a very fortunate effect of foreign travel,” re- plied her governess, and suggested that she go away and let her dress. Penelope cast a cynical glance at the tin tub. “Il hope you enjoy your bath,” she said, and left the ym. She left Clara sadly reflecting on the difference in é leals of the Old World and the New. | He Sat Down Beside Her, and as so Often Happens to People Who Have Been Craving an Opportunity to Talk, They Sat in Complete Silence BS Os’) ‘ * : , O © ° N: GHOST’ disturbed Clara in her little By Llllice JOwer Muller When she came down to breakfast she found om over the gate, no footsteps sounded Penelope and old Leopold alone in the great sunny the secret stairway. She was wakened ILLUSTRATED BY F. R. GRUGER dining room. They were attempting to converse e hard-boiled d arriving to recount to her principally by gestures, but not doing very well; for the child was asking about the hidden treasure, though Leopold imagined, naturally enough, that she was inquir- ing for missing articles of diet. Clara, on entering the room, had one of those vivid associations of memory that blot out reality. She saw a very beautiful old marriage chest that she had not noticed the night before, and she suddenly remembered how and where Ferdinand had described it to her. They had met, by accident, on the late afternoon train to Newport, and they had dinner together. She could see it—the little table, the lamp with its pink shade. She could smell the peculiar steamy smell of dining-car food, and see Ferdi nand’s face across the table. ‘**Ask him,” said Penelope, ‘‘where it was that he buried the plate?”’ Clara hesitated. Her instinctive dislike of the faithful servitor made her shrink from personal talk with him, but Penelope spoke no language but her own, and an inter- preter was necessary. “The young lady wishes me to ask you,” she said, “‘where it was that you buried the plate—if we may see the place today?’’ And Penelope, staring at him through her spectacles, paused with the dripping honey spoon midway between the jar and her own plate. Leopold grinned, showing his long fanglike side teet} He shook his head. He said he could not tell that. “Why not, if it’s all over and safely found again? Ask him,’’ said Penelope. Clara took the dripping spoon, and

Page 23

oe turning it, skillfully reeled in the long filament f honey as she repeated the questior “There might come another war,” said Leopold, “‘and then what should I do Again Clara translated Penelope’ t! ignts =" could find another hid ng place.’ The old man shook his head Ah, no he said, “or one,”’ and as if he remembered his duties or wished to put an end to the discussion, he hurried out of the roon And now the difference between the merely logical mind is represented by the hard-boiled child, and the creative mind as represented by Clara, made itself clear. Penelope was Interested only in showing that what the old man s was utterly absurd and must be contrary to truth; whereas Clara found herself thinking tl f there really or me essential eternal hiding place ir t great castle and Leopold knows it, then he must know where all other treasures are hidden.” Her thoughts were interrupted by the return of Leopold who, bending over her chair, inquired whether the graciou young lady who spoke his language so perfectly could ex plain to him how he could get to America. What was this thing—a quota—that was keeping him out? She did not like the man, and yet her kindness of heart made her explain to him that the United States was 1 place for a tired old man living on a per heard the princess mention the amount; it woul 1 not } him food as things were now at home. She tried to make him understand, but he brushed all matters of finance aside. He was interested only in getting into the country Then the others began to come in. Ferdinand, very gay as to morning greetings and very haggard as to eyes, so that Clara’s heart melted with sorrow at his suffering, and she thought what a miserable position was hers, since she would have been even less pleased to see no signs of suffer- ng at all. They sat a long time over the breakfast table It wa fter eleven before the began the t r of the castle the ’ ae % ‘ 4 | (y f tT ‘ wv é rY n \ t n endure tT ‘ T t Tle d. Saint Se n the plair r met t ‘ te t gather ul er ¢ 1Y iid Per She nvert princess They went on ¢ ir in Beacor pared ft irs As they n ‘ that a mg se Ferdinand and lone with Clar without temper , lescende rt ‘ | - to th ‘ tructure © Wwe iN i Mr aia vi Remnant { 4 1 fron es rr mot = n n « ‘ tew (y t THE SATURDAY EVENING POST i al ‘ ( me t r pu Cw eet T ne war he r uf betwee i | ) r ment 1 rY t it et the te aown,! tne r ? | t ; + i ¢ water ; ‘ wate Continued oni The Child Turned Squarely to Leopold. She Had Learned This Much of His Laneuage by Repeated Pract o Is

Page 24

three distinct up- l teps in the eareer of The first is into which means into the minary-bout class. The second is onward into t « and the third is into the contender, ea boots would be a handicap in making that Not or does one surmount rare fistic opposi- | ver the ambitions and designs—mer- if shrewd promoters and managers; he were, 4 miure f ieee pieussaale 4 , ai * " fte¢ deliberate e barrie time | wore e we at thy men is 1 y t at ance t r the titi manager at ile ind ) bsequent meant afr ‘ r cert rely per nimosit ty r id hing tod ‘ pre € We rE rd of de | 1 promot ig cha THE SATURDAY EVENING POST | Classics of a Ring Recolllect. Jls Told to Charles Francis Coe Soon, in order to fight at all, it became necessary for me to tackle men of a weight above mine. That made the road even harder to travel, for weight is, when all is said and done, the criterion of ring fairness. Because the heavier men could tire me by throwing their weight upon my arms in the clinches, and because, when they did land a punch, it hurt twice as much as those I had previously absorbed, I became a stylist in the ring. Necessity me clever. made I never took a punch in order to land one unless I had convinced myself that the one I landed would drop the cur- tain of finality onthe evening’s festivities. I grew tricky against the big boys. I had to. At this time it is advisable to intro- duce to you the best friend a man ever had. I will call him Stip, for such was his nickname. Stip was my trainer, my rub- ber, my dietitian, my adviser, my pal. In January 15,1927 .@) saying is; would indicate to me, as the man worked, various points of his style and from what angle he shot his dangerous punches. An interesting and illuminating characterization of Stip can be made through the relation of an incident: In a gymnasium in a Western town where we had gone, under agreement for advertising the bout, three days ahead of fight night, a certain ring tout approached Stip with a frank suggestion that if I were to permit the opposition to gain a hair-line decision, said opposition would gladly give me his end of the purse and his friends would make up an additional pool of $2000. Stip, small as he was, walloped the proposer fair on the nose. Immediately a carnage ensued from which poor Stip emerged with two teeth gone and a rosy black eye. But he was smiling and not the least bit regretful. He had done that thing which he felt to be right. The Charm in a Fighter’s Voice E CAME to me at our hotel and told me the story. I was accustomed to such hints now and then and felt that Stip had acted hastily and somewhat foolishly, but my very blood boiled at the battered though smiling face he offered. That anyone—understand, anyone—could take a rap at my little pal was sufficient motive for instan- taneous warlike action on my part. Regardless of the consequences, I grabbed Stip by the arm and we set off on a determined hunt for the tout. We found him at the gymnasium and the events that followed were brief, if epic. ‘“‘Now, squirt,” I told the tout frankly, “‘we got one of two things to offer you: Either you fight me right here, or you give Stip four open swings at your he public would not pay the freight of wn where only mediocre talent could be Pub city had it that I was too good for my weight. heard previously acceptable plans re- 1 because of fear on the part of sport ters that the fans would not accord local nee with me. Too Good, But Not Good Enough were my earnings cut down a little but the g | me rougher. I never caught an easy one, it [ ged through more than 100 rounds of fight- t of those two years. I felt my hands crum- ler t train and a feeling of despair impressed ny? | becarne convinced that by the time my ce came I would be too worn out to of it, and I wanted more than anything else to felt that I really was champion at the mo- I could beat every man in the class at that x that first year I was also laughed t f time I demanded a whack at the e Wi it fight in which the ex-champion is with me and taken virtually no | wa is evidence of the fact that none t e champion slaughter me. On the one i too good; on the other, not good t e were agreements between fighters, mana- mote Ve ften the manager had a financial the promote f nd in consideration of est the e€ managed were the } who Jess Willard, Former Heavyweight Champion, at Work With a Medicine Baill addition to that, he worshiped both me and the fighting abil- ity I had. To Stip, there was no man alive who classed with me either in the ring or out of it. He was a little fellow, uneducated, _ illiter- ate, at times, and possessed of the most amazing supersti- tions I have ever en- countered. But his hands were blessed with a cura- tive touch, h gnarled fingers knew the knack of reach- Ss Meas cui ah ll ugly mug. Which is it?”’ There was little time for thought. The tout looked at me, thenatStip. The latter waited for no decision. He stepped in and slugged the gentleman on the eye. “Ooh!” I heard him sigh in high satisfac- tion. “‘What asweet- heart that one was!” The tout, quite hu- manly, I thought, cursed and started a retaliation. Ishouted a warning and Stip whaled away again. This time the tout covered and backed against the wall and Stip overscored his quota of four in rapid fashion. Whenit was over we returned to the hotel, and one of Stip’s rare gems of thought was uttered in his quiet, grinning manner. “As long,”’ hesaid, “as I gotta be wit’ you all the time, I’m glad you ain’t no ing deep under mus- cles to spots where lingered the aches and strains of battle and then of rubbing them away. And one other thing Stip had—silence; a golden silence that knew exactly when to work and exactly how. In our ramblings over the country we became insepara- ble. That sort of confidence which is the gift of battling together grew between us. Stip never had an agreement with me as to money. If I got a good purse, so did he. If I got a small one, we lamented together. And here is a surprising thing: In sizing up a fighter I was to meet we would often see him in action before his On such occasions I would rather have ¥ hy bout with me. Stip’s opinion than my own. He knew his stuff, as the Gene Tunney With His Trainer, Lew Fink, at Tom Luther’s Camp, Saratoga Lake opry singer!”’ I must also men- tion that, after the fight in that town, Stip gratified a lifelong ambition and desire to own adiamond. I gave him $200 of the purse that night, and the next day he appeared, as self-conscious as a schoolgirl at her first recital, and showed me what pur- ported to be a diamond on his left hand. I do not know what instrument ever designed drilled a hole small enough to clutch that gem. I admired it fulsomely. It was a beaut, I declared—a perfect beaut, and there wasn’t a hand on earth that could wear it so well. “T’ll keep swappin’ it in as we make dough, ” Stip as- sured me. “That way it'll grow bigger an’ bigger, see? I won't never save the gelt to buy a big one by waitin’! At

Page 25

It is fitting to say that the diamond did grow. It be came, in a sense, a barometer of our success. I am quite certain that Stip’s only commercial interests centered about the bauble. He became As his earnings grew he st On the night the greatest swapper I ever knew ywwed them into the dia- mond. my championship opportunity finally came, Stip entered the ring with a stone of at least six carats and of a brilliance that shamed the very lights over the padded floor. When he room | couk and dressing rubbed me ak touch of the wn in gymnasium or st my muscles a deep satisfaction. Many " Stip K feel the ring agalr somehow I drew from it men have told me that new but two loves in his life. The first was myself and the second the diamond ring that grew with the pass- ing of time In towns, strange where every man or woman that we met was to he suspected ot some ulte- rior motive in connection with our selves, stip wasanendless He was morethan solace. a beacon toa lonely mar- iner. but guides th way to safety. Stip was an Prof. Mike Donovan, Famous Box: ever-present ing Instructor, Known as the Walter safe ty. He Camp of His Day was a rock of fidelity, a the recollection of which nothing on earth can ever dull or tarnish. He knew my innermost secrets and I his. Every punch I ever absorbed hurt Stip, I know, more than it did me. rust and affection, The Left Elbow at the Right Time No that you know Stip, you can appreciate how val- LN uable he became when I set out to meet men out of my weight class. In my corner was the ever watchful little pal. Hiskeeneyes caught moves that I failed His advice was never wrong. In all the bouts we fought to see, together Stip never steered me into trouble by suggest- ng a changed attack. Perhaps that be- cause he never attempted was reallyto advise. His duties consisted of terse remarks: “After a left heart can be hit.” “That guy by an uppercut.” “Watch his right el- he’s layin’ to use it lead his can be hit bow in clinches.” “If he misses aright you could catch him off bal- ance.”’ Such remarks as these would mold my own cam- paign. Stip never missed. He every loophole, chance, and he passed them he saw reli- pressed a ynge into my mouth or » or rubbed vibrant life back into tir- ing arms and legs. As previously stated, I became tricky as a result of weight handicaps. More than ever it was up to Stip and me to outguess other I was faster than them, because I ighters. most of was lighter, but speed dis- solves rapidly under th = impact of crushing blows. There f Ve i IY If I had to go out of r ton I'd take every ac ntage t 1 determined to m f t There were m that t manne l t . [ nce igntan pounds at ringside ie W t A wa es r to ir ler to drive n vA But this one v n ‘ to slow him dowr t ] battered mag ( eal! the crushe What a crushe Ww I sh ea r i e. Aw la unpiea nt t f vept seas engu m stip be wed from the i threw a sponget wate sume we could have beer d point; but ruled out was better t bet, and Stip just about w that a one for ar eleree ft of the rule Not w complaint ! The water shocked me T Stip! I pped inte clir whi urally laid all er me and r i in affectionate determinat t in oblivior In desperation I s ped t t along the ropes and we ng aw crowd was roaring er iragems t n frer ed tone that ¢ ¢ y came on desperate It was t I knew. O f id to g I let him come. Deliber y his right shoulder. The glove w as I intended that it should, my wr ear. His whole weight and the fur him toward me. At precisely the right moment I be result was that his chin e led ful my hard elbow, and, as Stip said afte his ears just about flapped his brains I saw the bigger man’s knees sag ready started toward me with what finishing punch, whirl and gyrate cra poised a brief instant; his face t 1 A Rare and Early Photograph of , , uN n | n n ; ? ‘ ¢ ¢ , t mv le wit! "Ward it } and s he felt w James THE SATURDAY EVENING J POST ‘ j 11a ' + i re ed r r t i? Cor The Praise of } i th « ph of £ Him W iH Le We P experts

Page 26

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 BAICIX OF I3J6 YOINID By Stewart Edward White ILLUSTRATED BY w. H. D. KOERNER ww “Which I do not!” replied Breck fervently. ‘‘ For He did not mind it. Indeed, the accomplishment carried what they’d think of motor cars I do not know.” with it a growing enthusiasm. He was becoming hardened This was a new thought, and Maclyn found him- working into the game. And besides, though the sun was self beginning to spy about him sharply. And then _ still strong, the air was fresh. Indeed, at night and early he realized that Breck and the two gun bearers had been in the morning it was cold. He wore his sweater and a spying about sharply ever since they had entered this coat, and sat on his numbed hands and wished he had covered country. brought gloves. In the evening the huge fire the men The going was very slow. Only occasionally were built was very grateful. He slept under two blankets. they able to trundle along for a quarter of a mile unin- The first evening he heard men cross-cutting a log some terrupted by the necessity for some sort of labor or where out in the darkness. He could hear the saw bite expedient. The block and tackle was oftenin use. One deep and coarse on the down stroke and sing on the up- car helped another. Unloading and loading again became stroke. It puzzled him hugely, but Breck told him this : reed uk a commonplace. They got into and out of impossible was a prowling leopard. Later he caught a glimpse of two difficulties in the way of ravines, watercourses, bowlder coals of fire low in the darkness. They flashed for an in m, beds. They crawled around side hills, one by one, pre- stant and were extinguished, and Maclyn’s heart leaped . cariously, all the humans clinging to the uphill side of | with the realization that the beast had been so near. But the car to prevent its overturning. Sometimes it took except for the leopard, the nights were still. This world of Mavrouki Grasped them several hours to work past a few hundred yards the high hills held itself as though uplifted in a hushed His Arm, Thrusting the that threatened to stop them utterly. To Maclyn, it ecstasy toward the stars. Rifle'at Him. “Simba! Simba!" He Hissed sometimes seemed that it would have been much They journeyed thus for three long days. The appar- quicker to have gone afoot. But by night the speedom-_ ently thin high rampart proved to be no rampart at all, but xIV eter had registered twenty or twenty-five miles. This,as a wide band of mountainous country. Breck was con r } Bre followed headed straight into the Breck pointed out, was double or treble a safari marchin stantly marveling at Doctor Hemenway’s skill in having It was at times an astonishing way. this type of country, and it would have required sixty or picked a route at all. It was a feat of engineering instinct The intry grew steadily ruggeder and more eighty mento have carried the loads. But Maclyn learned Occasionally they saw traces of his wheel tracks or remains ely interposing apparently impassable what it was to work his passage of his camp fires. t or depth Nevertheless, they drew in, a tiny valley opened i W saqdaie a losed itself or an un- ted iden mesa permitted the cars to ! eed a little deepe ind a little higher f \lways they mounted slowly. fact could not be fully realized except ) | en an occasional opening permitted them i backward glimpse of the country they had t her t near-i maplike distance n that they were getting he air, and that the rounded low " it them were reality the tops of r the eys were trees of considerable e, growing either singly. in small groups narrow ngles along stream beds. f the valley openings contained grass derable ze, not unlike the mountain parks of Western America. The | telope and other wild animals had replaced t y othe neces Maclyn Saw | many of the graceful red impalla, gleaming igh the brush openings. When startled, eatures had the habit of leaping high f Sometimes they actually ne another. There were eland, huge beast ge as prize cattle ata 1 in contrast tiny antelope no bigger } sit Once he caught sight of a reddish-t wn beasts of great | W te and Dia on their faces, grand } i s mitar horns. Bre ind the two gun bearers paid these an ey had not ichsafed to the | bDreck ‘One of the prizes. f ig 1 mar would be delighted to mmon farther explaine Br You can get one er einavy e the rossed or fol- td ince wide paths, trod- ige of many + ist be native 1 wor { at their multiplicity, iman beings ter mp. He found eT ls. and trals tere As Soon as They Appeared in Sight These Men Bounded Forward.

Page 27

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST a somewnat Dy the rnin Bre IY peacelul and let ' mented ‘Old faru hasn't much sense, but he is a grar a i engineer He picks the grades.’ He p inted out that these One tne : ails were now converging, becoming fewer, more deeply poke f the front whe , worn. They were nearing the pass inxiou the face i, Ther with devastating suddenness, things happened He in t ‘ M'bogo cried out. Maclyn heard to his left a crash anda and 1 have sn { iY though the safety valve of a powerful engine were weight be 1 his i! g go. He became confusedly aware of a huge black \ t rushing toward them. At almost the same instant tar efore the appar tion ! ad fairly reat hed ( nsciousnes my | 1 before he had gathered his wits to realize what it wa , j } what it portended, Breck’s great double rifle ed f I | ross in front of him. The blast rocked the world, stunned ‘ He unstrappe : . his every faculty. His confusion could have lasted but a t two horns from the it rhe ele r ‘ second, for he recovered to become aware of the beast st juite ea bre alled Ma itt t N \ he Ny plunging forward. But now its head was down, its knee lhe ire not attached to the sku ecau 1 4 ; } had buckled under it; it crumpled sidewise and slid for t are not rea ns at a Ng } | ward. The car sustained a slight shock and the mass la grow : ua é ‘ still laclyn stared down at the great hulk and drew a Mavrouki tossed then ne { > } Vu deep breath. Breck had opened the breach of his ri was inserting anotner nel iid KBrect 1 hie rY r i j f tra tie - Ny ~~ \ They all got out to lo and the four men from the othe The lrove slow iway up a gentle gra t n by trucks came running up. Maclyn walked round and round ed to a low saddle. The great i ircass dv the carcass, marveling at its size and power and the thicl But tl iddle, unlike t n the ! } ess of its armored skin and the general 1 r } y er | vere H res n the Afr il hinoce na i 1€ j ver lrom tur l tw t ' preglacial period. He was now belatedly excited. But elves looking dow1 j most of all he marveled at Breck, who had brought the car feet high across a tremendous swe f undulating plate M ' to a stop, seized the rifle from its clips and fired one t that extended toa! ! faraw t Maclyn had grasped the nature of the emergenc) Ile ex ea la as the sea, wit t n tree g wt pressed something of this brown g gleamed as glintings on wate ‘Habit,”’ said Breck care lessly That ist Africa tain range é 1ent yreat e and iengt wan You may go along for months on end, and everything a like islands, and the extent of space flowe They Bore Down on the Cars at Full Speed, Yelling at the Top of Their Lungs

Page 28

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST FOUNDED A‘D! 1728 PUBLISHED EVERY SATURDAY BY THE CURTIS PUBLISHING COMPANY INDEPENDENCE SQUARE PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA, U.S.A GEORGE HORACE LORIMER, EDITOR Copy From All Newsdealers. By Subscription To the i Possessions, Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Chile, Colombia ta # Cuba, Dominican Republic, Ecuador, Guatemala, Haiti, Isle of i es. La ador, Mexic« Newfoundland, Nicaragua, Panama, Paraguay Republic of Honduras, Salvador, Spain and Uruguay, $2.00 the Year U.S. Money Order, Express Money Order, Check or by Draft 4 t U.S. Funds Canada—By-Subscription, $2.00 the Year. Single Copies, Five Cents— ( lia rU.S. I { Foreign Countric exclusive of those mentioned above, by subscrip- »ost paid, $6.00 the Yeo Remittances to be by Postal or Express Money Order or by Draft on a bank in the U. S., payable in U. S. Funds PHILADELPHIA, JANUARY 15, 1927 Propaganda and the Antidote _ [OUGH propaganda may be used for a good or a bad purpose, for a noble or a base cause, as Mr. Garrett in his article, its first and most effective appeal ost invariably to the emotions. Even when the igandists are convinced that they are actuated solely dealism, as so many of them are, the very fervor of «lief leads them to present only the selected facts favor the ause. Our national temperament is so inderst | pean propagandists that, though brand us as materialists when they do not get what y want, their appeal is always to American idealism The most important lesson that Americans can learn recognize propaganda for just what it is when- er the ( t or wherever they read it, and then to get to decide important questions that affect ire of the nation with their minds and not with en t It is not enough to feel deeply; one must ef ion row another day on which we shall imed of our snap judgments and emotional é t ist as ft 1y we wonder a little at yesterday's ! ir real ieaders at home are not we might as well make our own mistakes w out of our own carefully weighed convictions d thinking of second-rate men iss power, It is worth noting t rst-rate men abroad is being de- ' ng and keeping their countries i é nternationalism is largely tu ering their trade, developing their e interests of their nationals. In- ned ne that s be ing prescribed al- he United State We may hope and work we must not deceive ourselves The Bitter Lesson in Russia MPORTANT ¢ t ive been happening in Russia | | get ne it of that self beleague red coun- gt t ported must be questioned and r tilated cablegram, sent back for verificat THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ’ Nevertheless, the facts of the internal political turmoil of recent months are gradually coming to light. The accounts in the off ‘ial and inspired Russian press and the reports of foreign newspaper correspondents in Russia seem to agree on occurrences and interpretations. Russia seems to have made a turn from the left; but how far she as turned toward the right remains to be demonstrated n deeds Trotzky, Zinoviev and Kamenev have been deposed from positions of exceptional power in the Soviet Govern- ment, following a controversy over party discipline. The overwhelming control remains in the hands of Stalin. With the removal of Zinoviev from the head of the Communist International, the foreign policies of this red disturber may suffer a recall. With the degradation of Trotzky the oppo- sition has lost its most brilliant orator. These men have gone down before the skill of Stalin, the bureaucrat. Long ago it was predicted that communism would degenerate into bureaucracy; perhaps this is the first step. Apparently there were two main points of cleavage. Stalin wished to have the revolutionary agitation being conducted in foreign countries by the International sus- pended, in certain countries at least. So long as this agita- tion continues, the Soviet cannot be generally recognized as the de-facto government of Russia. So long as this recognition is lacking, Russia can raise no credits or loans. So long as foreign capital cannot be procured, economic progress in Russia is hopeless. Foreign capitalism must save Russian communism. Mines, railways and factories have gone as far as they can without new capital, and this new capital must come from abroad. Therefore the revo- lutionary propaganda must stop in the countries from which Russia hopes to procure loans. The defeated agita- torial wing contended that communism could be saved in Russia only by being extended, through force, to other countries. Convinced that the other countries would not yield to revolutionary agitation, the administration—mean- ing the party of Stalin—now wishes to cease agitation and practice conciliation. It is not yet clear if this shift is to go far enough to con- stitute a bid for recognition. Not only must revolutionary agitation be desisted from; Russia must agree, in princi- ple, to repayment of debts on the basis of a regular settle- ment; she must also agree to restore the private property of nationals of other countries. Furthermore, she must forgo claims for indemnification for military undertakings against her revolutionary government. How she is to save her face before her own people is the private concern of the Soviet Government. But what must be done to warrant recognition is clearly understood in all the countries that have to date refused recognition. Of these, the most important by far is the United States, because no one else has any money to lend. Secondly, the shift means a far-reaching change in the policy toward agriculture. We take it that the landowner is to be recognized as the foundation of present Russian society. This means the peasant landowner, not the aristo- cratic, feudalistic landowner. It implies the creation of a petty bourgeoisie to take over control from the proletariat. The political combination of factory worker and peasant more unnatural in Russia than in any other country one can think of —is ended, with control in the hand of the peasant. This is just, for Russia is primarily an agricultural country ; Russia is still in the stage of extractive agriculture. Farming is ineffective, but there is a great deal of it. The affairs of agriculture have been badly handled by the Soviet——witness the fact that the exports of grain have been carried out at a loss on account of excessive overhead. Any capital that Russia hopes to borrow must be paid back out of her soil and the resources under the soil. Agriculture will be revived first, industry later, when agriculture is again effective. The foreign goods that the people of Russia so sorely need must be procured by exchange of the products of her soil, as was the case before the war. This means restoration of exports of linen, butter, wheat and rye, barley and corn—not immediately, but gradually, and in increas- ing volume. On account of the communistic ruination of her industries, Russia will be for a time an even more agricultural country than she was before the war January 15,1927 Landscape Gardening in the Kitchen ican expert who is to take her national cookery in hand eae it seems, is to have the services of an Amer and attempt to introduce a more wholesome and less costly dietary by lessening the excessive use of oil in the Oriental kitchen. If this lady succeeds in carrying out the reforms she has in mind, we might very well make it wort}! her while to come home and put our American kitchens on their old prewar basis. For many years public cookery in America has been steadily running downhill. New stresses and ideals ani mate those who preside over the ranges of our hotels and restaurants, and many an earnest housewife has followed their false lead. Our worship of style in cookery has robbed us of the substance. Many of our chefs have ceased to be cooks at all, in the best sense of the word. Their prevailing vice is to think so much about how their dishes are going to look that they forget to consider how they will taste. The fine arts of flavor and savor are drying up while our cooks become landscape architects in miniature These artists construct little mountains of food and snow-cap them with a dollop of whipped cream, with a cherry added for a touch of color. They kill subtle natural flavors with gross artificial ones. They take honest toma- toes and transform them into ornamental but insipid jelly molds. They employ a profusion of lettuce, parsley, sliced fruits and carved vegetables, not for creating appetizing flavors but as mere scenery—camouflage to engage the diner’s eye and to still the voice of his palate, which pro- claims that the pretty dish is almost tasteless and is quit bereft of its characteristic tang. The things they often do to fresh fruits are high crimes and misdemeanors. Lima beans, peas, asparagus and string beans, which should be cooked a tender green, appear on the table tasteless and in sinister shades ranging from yellow to gray. Delicate fish are served with sauces that ruin them. Pastry cooks turn out puff pastes which in France would send them to the guillotine, and they get away with their felonies against the human stomach by means of grainings and frescoes of colored icing which conceal the iniquities within. They, like their colleagues, sell to the eye and not to the palate The worst offenders are often found in the most costly restaurants. The more modest establishments are less likely to be infected with these vices. They are frequented by persons who come to satisfy hunger rather than to se¢ and to be seen, to dance, to chat or to visit. These diners come to buy honest-to-goodness food. Sometimes they get it; sometimes they are put off with colorable imitations of the tasteless scenic beauties more often found in the smarter restaurants. The tendency toward landscape gardening which has crept into the home kitchen may not be discussed in such harsh terms; for though some of it is traceable to feminine liking for style and individuality, it arises for the most part from the desire of materfamilias to please her family, to break up a monotonous succession of familiar dishes, to show her resourcefulness, and to make the most of the materials at her disposal. The extraordinary pains she takes to appeal to the eye as well as to the appetite deserve nothing but praise and respectful admiration. It is only when the dinner table becomes a culinary stwle show fea turing unsatisfying frivolities that her misdirected zeal can be criticized. By right, America should have the best cookery in all the world, for no country excels her and few approach her in the quality and variety of the raw material for good eat ing. High traditions still survive in all our older cities and they should not be allowed to die out. Much of our best cooking is of native origin. It derives its authority from the preservation of natural flavors rather than from the in vention of artificial ones. We have never known as mucl about sauces and seasonings as the Continental peoples We cannot compete with them in this regard; nor is it necessary for us to do so, for both are employed to conceal and disguise inferior viands quite as often as to give zest to those of the best quality. Our cooks still have much to learn from Europe, but they will pay too high for the knowledge if it is to be obtained at the cost of forgetting our own best methods and traditions } | | | | |

Page 29

The Preaching of a Brother-in- | Law of the Church—By E. W. Howe 7 : | | | r IS an old charge that the people are not well-behaved You may say you are an agnost Rea | Parents, teachers, public speakers, writers, philosophers you usually know. If you do not | are preachers. Employers preach to workmen, work- only story has been told so often. You have men to employers. Gossip is preaching. Children have foolish thing exploded and laughed at. I ne been known to preach to parents. Statesmen, churchmen, unfortunate man who did not point out the pits into w Wise husbands, wives preach to one another. The individual he had fallen and repeat the old warnings against then Use it w preacher may prefer to believe his own conduct is correct | but his neighbors have no such opinion; their preaching is There is one note in literature that specially ant mé directed at him too since it is inexcusably stupid t that life not under to understar standable; that man may only gue that thers r the first | The text of this universal preaching is that if we will be- well-defined program of rewards and punishment nd not m} have better we shall get along better. We quarrel about even an understandable balance of causes and effect knows, ar everything else, but here experience and philosophy agree: Every man of fair intelligence may easily understand life ‘ es its nto t 0 To prosper as well as we may, to finish our lives as com and usually does. Life is simple, and in a hundred yea i fortably and successfully as possible, it is only necessary the established rules have not greatly changed. Go int " i for mankind to accept its own preaching any home, pick up any book, and you are taught in millions of scl s. There ' Eve in W Men have long contended they are groping in the dark. questions. What we may not know is unimportant er ur Lin The light of thousands of years really illuminates their day I know what I am doing; I know where I am going Continued on Page 143 | way. The great truth is that men are not well-behaved, when I! shall get there, and what will happen when | and that those who behave best get along with most com- The people I meet tomorrow will be like those I met fort and eas¢ day, actuated by the same unchanging impulses, and know St i FUMIE os (tk Ba YS. ¥* r ae BS 2 hee ~ ; 4 ; é CARBO tale Se Se Success in Life is Actually Easier Than Failure

Page 30

The Wreck of the Rumhound of the Seas QO: i 1 th ‘ ye ( } } ( J / ‘ ‘ v ) } } } by th } hie ' he / Wi } Why People Who Visit New York Say They're Glad They Don't Live There ned psychoanalyst and author Feeding of the Inferiority x, Are We a-Freud or Just Tos \\ We Have St pped Be} aving, and so on, “anit ne. Study the questions carefully, write y« The Sky Writer Does His Stuff at Home THE SATURDAY EVENING POST SHORT TURNS AIND ENCORES DOGVILLE ITEMS —Bill Brown, the Blacksmith, Has Trained His Yellow Mutt, Dan, to Bring His Lunch Daily. Bill Went Lunchiess Tuesday. Use an Armored Car for Deliveries in the Future Dan Suggests Bill aire for those of our readers to New York this winter expecting to : REACTIONS TO HEADW you become numb above the w him to a table? nearest the pantry swin To His First Golf Trophy —‘‘A Thousand Dollars Club Membership, a Thousand for Outfitting and Lessons, Ten Years of Practice, But You are Worth It’’ ‘“‘will You Marry Me?"’ “Oh, My Goodness! Haven't You Heard? January 15,1927 are thickest, numerically and mer tally? Can you concentrate on the menu and multiply the prices by two while he taps his pencil on his order pad? Do you feel that you could never lool him in the eye and order “Eggs, He die $.60” in place of the * Breast of Young Guinea Hen With Mushroom Chirugien $3.50,"" wh ne na st suggested to you? Do you dare to ask if one portion w be enough for two persons REACTIONS ON ENTERING THE RITZBIL1 Do you wish you hadn't come Do you expect the uniformed pushe of the revolving door to tell you that a packages should be delivered th: the basement entrance? As you wait in the lobby for the friend who is to lunch with you, do you fe that the desk clerks and house detective are mistaking you for the person wl passed a bad check on them two wee ) ago REACTIONS TO HAT-CHECK GIR! Men Only Do you ever have a desire to ask her please not to stuff your silk muffler uy your overcoat sleeve? Do you always suppress tl le sire? When she gives you someone els hat, and you call her attention to it and she tells you, ‘‘ Well, it had your numbe on it and it must be your hat,” d argue the point with her REACTIONS TO SHOPPING (Women Or | Do you feel you look, to the grand duchess who comes forward to wait upor you, as Cinderella must have looked t the court at 12:01 A.M. the night overstayed her leave at the bal! Do you believe her— the g. d.’s— state ment that the reason she charges § with fur and $315, if you orde son account of the labor? ll her so? Continued on Page 157

Page 31

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

Ss ¥ *# aan ae

Rat Bite RRS Ret . omg = perme TH <

When you lift this tonic and refreshing soup to your lips you taste the flavor that is famous from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Such a universal favorite that housewives know they can obtain it any time, anywhere food is sold in the United States. Do you realize how splendid in quality and how delicious in flavor a soup must be, before it can win such a reputation? Pure tomato juices. Luscious tomato “meat”. Strained to a smooth puree and blended with rich country butter, fresh herbs and dainty seasoning. Eat soup and keep well. With the meal or as a meal soup belongs in the daily diet. 21 kinds 12 cents a can

Page 32

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 Wale IalAlPIPY PILGRIMAGE akes W AS mid aa way et Puve methning re ive attended to an urgent bit of hen I calm down, go back to pick up the rim | r My r + he Old self ild r ng ib the the il life I the ft alternoon of the day I so hastily iated Hollywood on account of that earth | was zooming along the Grand Boule- to Los Angeles, when suddenly it ito me that I had forg: aint tr igt on because I am subject to it ts in transition. en casements o al happens ele , x t lay y t tne in ma +} i ( te ! ] i} le + ats le great te ( ( \ dar itten something ace of t The things heir quality or meaning like the mental dent left by an idea. the They seem to fly f my mind by accident. al ¢ re fa a I ( isne a ad t ry ( I must leave one of them business, or the eB. ieee By CORRA HARRIS who keeps a lawyer to defend him in extreme emergencies. He is a good man with a wife and grown children, but the day I met him he was a trifle pop-eyed because the day before some scamp had borrowed his name like a wedding garment, had taken the rich widow he was about to marry around to see the author’s palatial town house, indicating that this was to be her future home, and was practically on the way to the altar with her when that smart lawyer blocked the aisle. limitations in that meekness which is teachable ness, I could not expect to inherit much of the eart! within a thousand years. Therefore it seems wiser go on learning the things safest to know along the way I have to go, and to put off that ultimate meekn« until I matriculate in a better school. The point I am making is that so many of these stars and star asters of the screen are neither moral no: They are unmoral. They have an awful levity of the spirit which imparts no grace to virtue and no charm to vice. If I did not know better I should be tempted to believe some of them have been imported from the land of Nod which is where we must infer those first animal men and women settled whom the |] created sixth day with the other ani imm mals. They b no spiritual like ness to Adam and his family, created after that ng Sabbath day rest, during wl the Le rd observed the deficiencie I those mere cre ture people whon He created on the Sixt day. of Nod to choos I believe sorrow } wife more come from tl foreign marriage than from that forbidden-fruit incident for wh Eve's regrett enterprise was re All n life, it seems to me I have recognized the footsteps this gay g the land of Nod traipsing back and forth across t sadly shining ones of better womer T T } spons ponsib| rl from not easily followed the moun tain tops beca across ng in that place A sta n the screen, t { I trabar d stars. luced circumstances, spirit with childish real adventures, per » screen > great Che ire allect ecency and re ! | her r thoug) | ere t 13 it they sl ild take be made to take il virtues of decent em so ng as they itinée idol should be fault with a bathing but I do think she ate life, because these nea rumorea, eve me in any i nis r ner e ft t ensational i cannot be led ne ‘ e author Pershing Square, Los Angeles I myself have had numerous reputations conferred upon me like doubtful degrees; as, for example, when a flashing lady appeared in Cuba and cut quite a caper there upon the bright rim of ; Harris because I have tak perdition, masquerading as Corra But I never worry about these affairs, ! is not what you would call a lovely character, patched in places where my cl when considerable pains with my real character. It arity and Christian patience gave way suddenly from heinousness I accomplished some But, all told, it is a decent, durable character, if I do say so myself, and on this natural devastating deed quick as a flash. account I figure I can afford the transient depletion of my reputation. No one needs to worry about that if he worries along with his Ten Commandments and sweetens } Beatitude. We himself perfect. I do not even try, being as sure as I am of mere now and then with a cannot be my continued immortality in another world, and probably in easier circumstances in righteousness than this world affords. Time enough then to put on my high lights. As long as we are in this one, and in grave danger of being despitefully used by our fellow man, it is not my idea to lie down on the job of my mortal life and let him use me up I would rather do something braver Christ’s sake. believe in the Scripture which says “‘ Blessed are I firmly the I have but in my own case, knowing my natural meek: for they shall inherit the earth,” because seen them do it; she blurs and makes them indis tinct Her sor and daughters are everywhere, and it seemed to me I saw too many sheiks and shebas of this line frolicking around Hollywood. I am not sayi s to hurt tl fee gs. M notion is that nly tos ind g t} though s} pretty, talented mpulsive re erous, easily m 1 to tear g uu could it really irt he lings except by depriving he i mony or of the opportunity to publish herself. She only sé 1 bout gratifying her vanities and de f characteristics of the ladies of Nod, my dea whereve yu see them, whether in Hollywood or in your own com munity I may be wrong about all this. I must be part wrong, because I met very few of the motion-picture celeb rities, and then quite by accident. This was not because I held aloof, but because I was like a fur ny old cork of a woman bobbing on the surface of that place, not recog nized, and no less negligible if I had been recognized. Wit a very few exceptions, those whom I did meet made 1 impression upon my recollections. It was like being int: duced to paper dolls. I cannot remember their faces legends of their fame the the right training I seem to be meanly lacking ir in admiration to appreciate them; and I was disappointed in Hollywood. In spite of the alluring prospectus sO many newspapers carried of that Continued on Page 32

Page 33

The name Brookfield is plain- ly printed on the Brookfield Cheese and Brookfield Eggs cartons—your guide to and guarantee of finest quality RUIT still warm from the sun... bread fresh from the oven... butter just from the churn... That delicate frst-goodness — how quickly it goes, how easily it is lost. And yet, how perfectly it is saved for you in Brookfield Creamery Butter! Sweet as clover it comes to you—creamery fresh. y y 7 Our own experts guard its fresh- ness from the time the churns are opened. Constant refriger- ation. Scrupulous cleanliness. Our own refrigerator cars take it straight from our coun- try creameries to Swift branch houses in the cities. And so your dealer gets it— by the shortest, the quickest route possible. Itstillretains its original, new- churned goodness when he re- ceives it. It is still creamery fresh when you buy it. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST eet as clover - - - wwe’ - og as é » : , — ei » O“2iif And what a difference that makes at your table andin your cooking! y y y Throughout the country the same dealers who are handling Brookfield Creamery Butter also sell Brookfield Cheese, BrookfieldEggs and Brookfield- Premium Poultry. These products are all dis- tributed by the nation-wide Swift food service—all bearing the name Swift and all of the same high quality. Tomake sure of this itisonly necessary tolook for the name on the package. Swift & Company Brooktie Butter - Eggs my Cheese

Page 34

PT t 7 + } tm () ‘Taahi | iT ] i ) g to the hottest holocaust doctrines of ument. I should prefer it to being placidly like this, with no real burning distress nd off the situation mparing Hollywood to such a place, you } 1 person of no artistic sensibili- isu liscern the difference between a terpiece. But at last we only see what ty to see, comprehend no more than we ence to divine I ve missed the wood t is possible t is a bright Ace ‘ a f a a { i n (Continued from Page 30 T tare) i t find it. It up the horizon of m t 1 t those e great t I ! e prey m l ints that rn is for it t ed and disap- | nding there ng anguish , 1inted, we may 1 quiet city of ns, where evil the ruthless power turbances, ne mobs, rY s. N irts t eadful mmu- i mercile W tr damned e tyranr pub f iit of rdinary 1 be so oppressed strange torment suld not su t sphere that the whole tl} ing ld together by the f unutterable evil rup anything noth- pen to you; and if ed for an eternity i inge ty with the lid on and no THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 will begin again. They are the brav- est people I ever saw about thrusting their fears and misfortunes behind them. They believe in something as children believe, with the same ar- dor. As near as I could make out, Providence has little to do with their real life, but it is their faith in oppor tunity, in their earth, seas and skies They are stil] in the gold-rush period toward that great mine of riches the future. It was not until I Angeles that I seemed suddenly to be absorbed into the whole life of the West, rather than in elements, like that of Santa Barbara or Hollywood about it, but refrain for conscience’s reached Los one of its I could write a book sake, lest some reader of the thing might sell all he has and go out there to invest it If he does, Cali fornia will get it. Not protect him from their joyful wit at this business. They about even God can are by riches They ot to as children are are determined to have them, n keep, but to spend. } tiveness is equaled only by their generosity. I know a man in Los toys Their acquis or two, how would you r just arriving, it might look like ey inished in my life to come, let me have it Orange Groves Near Los Angeles taking the trouble to be religious about it. My own im- was that their amazing prosperity psychical, founded upon imagination and a happy-go-lucky faith in the future. oil industry, their fruit markets, the tourists who come to spend, the millionaires who settle there to live in comfort, and by the extravagance of the adjacent motion- picture world. of pure romance there without the classical dignity of this form of literature. But it is not the only section of this country where the same kind of fiction is being produced pression is largely It is only partially covered by their vast Real-estate speculation reaches the point in values, and in every case it only accounts for much of the poverty in those places In Los Angeles even poverty wears a cheerful aspect, as if it was stepping with a long stride to wh > prosperity Angeles who lost three hundred thou sand dollars in less time than it would require the maddest speculator in the East to lose a hundred dollars. Not only that, they put him in the hole for another hundred thx Now his creditors have adopted him. his expenses and have been doing it for two ye him and believe in him and need hi about other similar business deals! Can you imagine such yusand They pay all He no longer rolls in wealth, their childish pastimes, but he is comfortable, happy an a situation? which is one of very rich in friends. If you are curious to know what becomes of the peopl you have forgotten, go West; you w there. may have become a dope fiend or bootlegger, | find many The scholarly gentleman whom you knew years ago still by that gentle scholarly countenance, not actually corrupt even yet, but the victim of one tune until he accident of for- uiter another is reduced to the treachery of every relationship n order to survive n tnat vast mae strom o! Vv i ity and enterpris formula of the Western busine world. Or he may bee 1 rec young fe \ ome who was at | obliged to disap- pear on account of some rakish esca pade. Y } im in ou can find the West, grown to be a g! prominent citizer honored and trusted Thirty-nine years ago I was the youngest of brides, going one Saturday after noon in February my circuit to his first with rider appointment after We in a borrowed our marriage. r¢ re buggy, drawn by a borrowed horse. | remember that I sides. She was a sorrel mare with a bad disposition. On the Beach at Los Angeles Continued on Page 64, =a ——————— ee

Page 35

ee =. a es a THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Confirm pour good opinion O Buick the Mote Sows SSNVERY YEAR, the motor car shows of the aa country add substantially to the nation-wide A popularity of Buick. These shows, where all the cars are on display, afford an exceptional opportunity for delving into motor car | facts, for studying comparative values. Its advantages cars which do not enjoy Every dollar of the savings of Buick volume is devoted to the increase of Buick value. Buick design welcomes comparisons. show best by contrast with Buick volume. WHEN BETTE Ss AUTOMUBILES ARI Excellence is the has the Sealed ( ‘h result. No ( ther 7 assis, with « inside an iron or steel housing. No other car has Buick Valve-in-He: vibrationle ss be’ why Buick p: OWnerTS are Wr = « ceoe> A), a smoother d—mounted in rd hel +4 td DCIIC] Look upon your Aut to ask question 1 mobi s and make pularity gr Compal I SO enthuslastv©ic. le Show a 1 IWS SO STea ,Y Vali, ¢ very operat

Page 36

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 , / t M MR LBERT POW NSEND, LE ROY,N. Y., REBEAUTIFIED WITH CREO-DIPTS-OVER-SIDING. ARCHITECTS, BOHACKET & BREW, ROCHESTER,N. Y. Creo-Dipts over siding saved $250 per year ] F you have an old house that needs new Perhaps you are planning a new home. life, look at the picture above. This was Dig into the facts about Creo-Dipt roof an old house, too. Then its owner decided and side-walls. Creo-Dipt Shingles cost no | to rebeautify it, by laying Creo-Dipt Stained more than other materials, while their Shingles right over siding. savings amount to hundreds of dollars. “But that means a big investment,” you say. Not at all! Even the first cost is little more than two complete paintings. From then on the Creo-Dipts begin saving money; on this home they reduced the annual paint bill from $425 to $175—a sav- my of $250 per year. They saved fuel, too; the owner estimates 15% each year. Ask your leading architect, builder or lumber dealer to confirm these Creo-Dipt savings. They know the name Creo-D/pt is | given only to the most carefully selected cedar shingles, specially stained and thoroughly preserved to last for years. I-xperienced builders ask for genuine Creo- Dipts by name. On your home, Creo-Dipts may not save that much,for your house may be smaller. But on any house, re-roofing and laying Write for our portfolio of large-size photographs, showing all types of Creo- Dipt homes designed by leading American Creo-Dipts over old siding saves more than Lay Creo-Dipt Stained Shingl architects. A beautiful color booklet comes . ° ‘ , » cideno at / i}, In . ° . ° ° . t costs. And fresh new Creo-Dipt colors hoa pate Boy with it, showing the wide choice of charm- on root and side-walls make your house pay for - In10tol2 i, ’ ing Creo-Dipt colors. Clip and mail the worth more, to you or to a buyer. the coupon for photographs of a pene coupon today. ms . ane ; utifed th Cr t =. CREO-DIPT 222: Stained Shingles icine :

Page 37

Se ere a begins to cast longer shad Pong = ws, the days to grow shorter and the nights to lengthen and turn cooler, we ir Caliornia experience a brief returr immer. It is as though the year paused 1 moment on the threshold of the rainy eason and turned back to look somewhat ngingly at its rich and fruit months ssom and activity and growth, a ttle loath to go. In that second sum- mer we gather our harvests Like the year, I pause now, toward the end of my allotted time, to glance back ward and to gather my harvest of expe- and growth and friendship and ippy memory, and like the year, I find myself warm, mellow, sunshiny and ndly in all my motives and in my intent rd all mankind W hat has been my harvest of the years In these papers I have tried to sketcl and with broad strokes of my the development of my life and progression of my work, my memo- f men and events, the homely phi- y that has grown in my mind from ! experiences and contacts, the lessons Nature that have been learned throug} my association with that peer of all teac and the ripened thoughts that come me whenever I sit down quietly to re- ew a crowded, busy, profitable and ippy life. Now, when I have to turn t page for you, I feel strongly ed to sum up the whole and try to ee, as much for myself as for you—my ily, patient and appreciative audi ence -what is the nature, extent and ie of the crops I have been gather ng ind spreading for your inspectior As though they were the grains from the 1, the fruits from the orchard and the versfrom thegarden, bursting with seed | - ther season’s planting I seem to ee three kinds of crops in the barn and bir orehouse of this series of papers tl and here I observe that the he harvest of work accompli THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Lille IAURVIEST OF TUE unten BY Luther Burbank, With Wilbu Luther Burbank, From His Last Photograph , T7 T7 Li > // / r Hall " ‘ tre 3 \ ‘ n ’ { ‘ ( ‘ \ Civilization’s Shaded Path

Page 38

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 CapiLLac’s program of 50 Body All sie nn this new Cadillac. In every per- Styles and ‘Types in 500 Color and C) CS ATC } formance detail: in speed and l pholstery Combinations was the power; in value and dependability focusing on the first genuinely new note in motor it surpasses any former Cadillac. cars infiveyears. It made the motor eee a ' : d a/) ICA on . —_ lea WT Proof of this is found in the fact that the demand for the new go- ride and individual distinction. ' — , CADIIL AC degree, eight-cylinder Cadillac is J] , But color and body variety are not tar greater than that of all other cars car once again a thing of personal the only new and finer elements in wot at its price, or over, put together. Priced from $2995 upward, f. ¢ ‘Detroit O0EG RE E CAD] Divistonw OF GENERAL

Page 39

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST FRED AND CIRCUSES ““Don'’t Worry,’’ Said Hilda. “‘Poor Old Freddie is Highty Uncomfortable. You Must Keep on Saying That You Love it and That You've Never Feit Such a Happy, Hearty Woman" ) RS. FREDERICK LAKE and Mrs By Algmes Burlke Halle The two e3 Douglas Dervish, those two charmi ex-actresses, were lunching together at ILLUSTRATED BY ARTHUR WILLIAM BROWN \natol’s, the Park Avenue palace u { a gesture toward perfection. } star. Her airy, finished comedy, wl ame forth from he Katie's eye é ) nary meeting of talents and appetites attracted atter is effortle SSLY as ] ghtning darts iroma 1a; her be at \ n. Aaron Bolinsky, the big theatrical producer, was voice: her blond loveliness--these had delighted ‘ ne of the observers, and he had a long, long thought exacting and judging taste. She was the perfect higl mé f | suggested ¢ gy, would le contemplated Mrs. Lake, the erstwhile Kate Kern, the dian. Moreover, she had an ethereal qualit 1udience We I an " indame nderer, fairer of the two women. What a beauty sh« oved this fragile flower, wh id the air of being about « nm Via ! How that silvery, wicked tongue of hers could — to step off into another world, but lingered behind to maken ng off words! them laugh. She was a comic sort of ange I N He watched her as a cat might watch a luscious bird ‘You live in the country?” he asked ‘ then he pushed back his plate, with a word to the waiter, sa woman like you in the country for iwa ind wandered over to her table Oh. the country.” she retort D ‘You two ladies are the great laughers,”’ he said. ‘‘T can be nice. It isnot all Natureand ke ene lam} me iugh like this, you must be happy wives, heh?” He have changed. There are dogs and ‘ weamed upon them, his oily, impressive 1 face a cris dances. There are wild partie And the fre et ! in sss of smiles of dawn,”” she ! ided f ‘Oh, Aaron,”’ screamed Mrs. Dervish, ‘“‘here you are Pouf.”” He shrugged his disbelief ‘ t i kr rom t n Sit right down.”” Hilda Dervish, before her marriage, had about the dawn. That is why 1 keey y. Novw Make ! me to N een a famous acrobatic dancer and comédienne. Dark, razy Hilda here—she is alway imping ind 1 N newy and active, she had forsaken a life of perpetua threw a piece of bread at him, w h he i i ut i \\ s motion for Douglas Dervish, millionaire, wsthete and art ‘This bread reminds me { ector which I must pay. Mrs. Kate wou t n the kK d gazed on Hilda one r ght at a big revue, and a to see me this afterr minmy\ ‘ | P ttle \ passion for her provoking vitality had seized sition for you A little bu ‘ ’ tio \\ m. She was the first live thing he had ever longed for, ; 1 ‘ ind, being stubborn, he got her ‘Red Rock.”’ she sa | ‘Dear Bolinsky,” sang out Kate What ajoy!"’ Yes, are better bre what a joy to see him again, now that one was no nge excite

Page 40

reede I be arm "¢ it UL VV wt am a filteenth-century type rmada They think Schnitzler is a kind ) ses 1 Me ratown in Poland. If Freddie were vouldn’t have time for all this sport. But to mot nto Red Rock and count the What it Carloads of wrenches. ) many wrenches? Don’t they last, e,”’ said Hilda, “lose everything. But I get any exercise, | have to sneak out to I’ve told lass of dancing over at St. Faith’s gymnasium three times a week a ga Retarded Girls.” said Katie breathlessly. in't he look it up in the telephone book? eive m,”’ “How + ne book Would Doug do anything so mod- er looked at anything but museums, galleries Ll”, When he looks at me, he sees a mirage Doug’s mind is here between the Norman Conquest and the Let me repeat, I envy you your sport.’ ok her head. ‘I wish I could give it to you. es better than I to see the Giants wallop the ‘to see Ball of Fire win by a nose from Get I like a nice seat in a box, a new frock, and But Freddie’s sort of sport is W here if | should want to go back on the stage, with people cheering f muscle and the death of delicacy. ruined by muscle and brawn? Where?”’ as no answer. They were back at the big ques- hat would Bolinsky have to say? tu got to do this afternoon, dear?”’ said ing a mirror to her saucy face. a list,’ said Katie, pawing into her hand bag. But what do you want to do? I suppose I’d » around to Aaron’s and find out what he wants.”’ with me to Lotti’s. t the most perfect tea gown w and named But ‘We Must Begin at Once,’’ Said Hilda. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Katie was staring at her list, written out by Freddie on a piece of embossed stationery. “The Hedges,”’ she read. ‘‘ Doesn't it sound like English comedy? Listen to my list. dog biscuit, saddle soap, screws, basket for Jingo a Persian cat—bone meal, Paris green, buy baby shoes and jumper. Did you ever hear the like? How can I go to Madame Lotti’s?”’ Hilda gave her a hard, calculating look—the look she used to wear on the stage when beginning some intricate somersault. Careful now, her eyes said. “Those things are perfect rot,”’ she said firmly, ‘on your one day in town. Are you a veterinarian or sort of a second gardener?”’ “It does seem absurd,” said Katie, looking dreamily out upon Park Avenue and the passing throng of happy city women. So they went to Lotti’s. Seed, bird cages, she’s She returned to Red Rock by the 7:13, with ecstasy in her heart. In a large flat box she carried the Butterfly’s Breath. She would slip it on for dinner, and as Freddie melted before its insinuating charm, she would say casu- ally: ‘Y saw dear old Bolinsky today. He wants me to take the lead in Be Kind to the Dumb. It’s a darling play. He’s given it to me to read. Let’s take a flat in town, darling, this winter,’’ and so on. She had phrased it fetch- ingly, a hundred times, coming out on the train. But there was Freddie on the platform, handsome and bulky in his eye-racking tweeds, his dark, ruddy face palled by gloom. Had the house burned up? Hada horse collapsed? Had the baby found the scissors? Her thoughts failed her. ‘“‘We Have Time for a Run Around the Grounds Before Sunset"’ January 15,1927 ‘Hello, darling,” she sang bravely. “‘ What is the matter with your face?’”’ He made a growling noise and took her box. She seemed to him a creature without logic, and her nonchalance was an assault upon his manhood. “Too many disappointments,” he said. “I’ve met the 5:18, the 5 54,the6:12 andthe 6:48. This was my lasttry.” “But why all this meeting? You know you never meet me.” He was striding ahead of her, in the funeral march to the car, when he stopped short and turned, stiff with ap “You brought it, didn’t you?"’ He looked at her comparatively empty arms. She had several small bundles; but ““What?”’ she asked. Alas, the golden day was being paid for now. prehension. The saddle soap. Do you realize that Sampson’s been waiting for it all afternoon?” she replied airily, “how tragic! No, | bought hardly anything. I had no time. I did get the baby some clothes, and this tea gown, and a wave.” He flung the tea gown into the car, sick with disgust “I could have sent into town for it,’’ he groaned. *‘ Kirch man’s stuff is so much better; that’s why I wanted you to fetch it. You said you would. What were you doing all day long?”’ Why were men so stupid, so unimaginative? ‘‘What do you suppose I did in New York? I was too occupied wit! pleasure to think of a lot of veterinary shops and harness men.” “Please be logical,”’ he begged. ‘“‘You could have stepped in there from the station.” “I stepped into a taxi and met Hilda at Anatol’s. We lunched. We talked. We went to the dressmaker’s. We had (Continued on Page 146) “Goodness,” a Fito aS

Page 41

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 39 w ot all times - you need a wider margin of safety in lubricating your car. eae Al r operatn I St Start ICKIYV ff # atures. The oul 1 ( i fot | ' f | to every fricti | S he S t eT use of the CNoKe Has your winter lubricating oil tl ra essary margin of satet It t! Mobiloil Chart The winter il I ( of every Cal h ( | S l the 42 Gar e Mc C \ a yses of wi | ( . . ‘ \ } ° IT ee printed on this page Make this Chat C you guide ‘ é . ' been made of every car. I! : r ‘THE: rrect grades of Gar M for eng 4 of prominent passenger cars are sj below porated 11 the Mobiloil Chart and repre Follow winter recommendations wt temperat from 32°] f ’ =? Fr (free g) to ( [ zer preva I w zero e Gargoy sent Our professional aavice rom tf Mot A c cept I ( M I =— or Chart you can t what g C Mobiloil will best meet the requireme 1927 1926 1925 1924 NAMES OF of your Caf PASSENGER Sisigislsi si eis CARS E/SELEIELEI SLES A/F l|A\S IAS IAS } Buick A \Arc.| A jArc.] A |Arc.] A |Arc Cadillac BB |Arc.| BB |Arc.} A /Are.| A | Are Chandler Sp. 6 A A = other mods A |Ar A | Arc A | Are 4 | Are Chevrolet Arc. | Arc.]Are.| Arc. }Arc. | Ate. }Are. | Arc > V ¢ T an Chrysler 4 A {Arc.| A |Are.| A | Are | ec 7 “"othermods| A| ALTA!LAITA!]AILAIA Dodge Brothers A |Arc.| A |Are.] A |Are.] A | Are ME Ceediend Whtene: is an ssmmambile of a gE ele ele elle Ithough Dodge Brothers latest cat Bron edinphe. ye thgaalapesetermte yeh Franklin BB | BB| BB | BB] BB| BB| BB| BB AY “t, : oe unique design; a small, light car powered with Hupmobile A |Arc.| A |Arc.| A |Are.| A | Are sidered a “new lel” a ‘ a modified European type of long-stroke, high- Jewett A |Are.| A [Are.} A |Are.| A | Are in design have | A ‘ , ed Jordan 6 | Arc.| Are | Arc. | Arc eat ‘ , 2 \« speed, high-compression engine of four-cylinder, Tordan 8 a Lhe td & thot A ia hanges are a h , L-head construction. The cooling water is circu Lacola A A 4 A; A AIA 4 cleaner, and a new two-u “d by > , sump Moon A |Arc.| A |Are.}Are.| Are.jArc. | Arc The Dodge Br f j lated by a centrifugal pumy Nach Steed & thet 2 ties ce tie Lome H A special type of cast-iron piston 1s provided Oakland A 'Arc A | Arc A | Arc A | Arc L-head cx | | with three piston-rings above the piston-pin. An Oldsmobile A |Arc.] A |Arc.] A |Arc.]| A | Arc circulation. A | | vil | a Hedinte} ae Ra a Overland A jAre.| A |Are.}| A |Arc.}| A | Are cles ones . | Oll-control ring is instalied in the lowest ring groove Packard 6 A Arc A Arc 4 Are 4 4 , , | and oil-return holes are drilled in the piston to pre Packard 8 A |Arc.| A |Arc.| A |Arc.] A /Are rings ‘ | i ' ) dain A 7. C | vent over-lubrication and excessive carbon deposits. Paige A |Arc A | Arce. JArc. | Arc. }Arc. | Arc ‘ | aa “8 11 Pierce-Arrow A A A A A A A A f a } i The Whippet engine is lubricated by a force-feed Star A lAve.| A lAse.1 A lAse.tAse. Ase system. A gear-type oil pump forces oil directly to ba s-Knight 4 B \Arc.} B /Arc.| B | Are oil! | : . illvs-Knicht 6 Arc c ‘ all main crankshaft, crankpin, and camshaft bear Villys-Knight ¢ A jAre.| A [Ar A [Ar Tl i ings, as well as to the timing chain and sprockets. vid pe The cylinder walls, pistons, piston-rings, piston- we over ¢ lt ih pins, and valve mechanism are lubricated by the oil g,and i tr spray thrown from the lower connecting-rod bear- Dippe the r ings. A removable oil strainer prevents sediment plash tl from being drawn into the oil pump fine i at The engine of the Whippet, as well as the Over- xcept the land six-cylinder and previous four-cylinder models, ei fee | | - | } — ~~ } will operate most efficiently when lubricated with aw ee" te he c Ase Gargoyle Mobiloil “A” during summer weather ea. a) These a In winter, when temperatures below freezing are Ei : i encountered, Gargoyle Mobiloil Arctic will facili- + * tate starting and insure positive oil circula- ] Ol tion on account of its greater fluidity Make the chart your guide VACUUM OIL COMPANY Other branches and distributing warehouses throughout the country UIs, MAIN BRANCHES: New York, Ghtcago, ‘Philadelphia, 1 ‘Detroit, ‘Pittsburgh, -NGnneapolis, St. £

Page 42

+0 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST * For richer, for poorer.. For better, _ for worse’ January 15,1927 > mat : to supply balanced nourishment. And, becaus : they are prepared by a special baking | they are particularly easy to digest. For better, for worse”... Summ . \ Grape-Nuts is made from wheat and malted - utures. successful and unsuccessful two futures, successful and unsuccessfu barley. These are the elements that it gives t What's going to swing it one way or the your body: Dextrins, maltose and other t iny things count! Luck. W bohydrates, for heat and energy. Iron for the Brains ion. And, most emphatically, blood. Phosphorus for teeth and bones. Pr } ] tein for muscle and body-building. The e - : si sail Se notion With everything else in a man’s favor, and sential vitamin-B, a builder of appetit Eaten with milk or cream, Grape-Nuts 1s a ; food wrot y what are his chances of suc ind happiness? Not so good! . . . Who splendidly balanced ration. 30? “Doctors and dietitians,” of course The crispness of Grape-Nuts also was plan- ned for your health. This delightful crunch iness adds to your enjoyment of the nut-like flavor, and gives to teeth and gums the vig ous exercise they require for health and beauty. Try Grape-Nuts, tomorrow morning. Your grocer sells it, of course. Perhaps, though, you will wish to accept the following offer Two servings of Grape-Nut and “A Book of Better Breakfasts” . . . free! Mail the coupon below and we will you two individual packages of Grape-Nut free—together with an interesting booklet written by a famous physical director. MAIL THIS COUPON NOW! : > | G.—S.£. P. 1-18-27 Battie Carex, Micu i]

Page 43

OU Enraged as he was, Col. Monterey Quarles checked a vile epithet as he THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ON THE FIRST SAND B& The Crow’s Unique Adventu ) a aes pecal Ue row wor ‘ é tore the cards in fragments and ‘ g flung down his beaten hand. Four queens IB K S Qua ' against four aces had stripped him naked. A 2) V JI AUR IRIS DIC S ON moment he sat glowering at Crow, who raked in the fortune that Quarles had already counted ILLUSTRATED BY DONALD TEAGUE ig! as his own. Every sorrel hair began to bristle, and young Victor Guenard felt sure that his hot-tempered _ rustle of mon e spoke aga yoke more more t riend was going into action. The other players held their pe is Capt Saltoon, do I understand ( “ " breath, while this furious loser leaned across the table. refuse to retu ‘ t eXce é é “Captain Saltoon’’—Quarles used the only name he ‘Id n ‘ knew, the name that Crow assumed—‘“‘ you must return Att iltimat the drowsy barkeeper jerked hims« Q ‘ my money!”’ awake and ducked down behind his breastw i ba n M4 Of the six men who had that instant broken up their head showing just above. Old Steve had grown gu ‘ game, Crow’s face alone betrayed no tremor. Yet he well Mississippi River ays, where lead flew wild and by exaspe ‘ understood that such demand was commonly followed by | standers took their chances. Victor Guenard, Doctor Waile a shot. Often the shot came first. Four startled gentle- and the two strangers from Cincinnati—all glued their f men sprang up, kicked back their chairs and dodged out of es on Quarles. Not one thought of wasting glances upon v g range; for no duelist in the Southwest had earned a more’ a mule drover who serenely slept in his chair beside the wall violent reputation than Monterey Quarles. Yet the pro- poker table—the unconsidered and passive Jud Br who Ins ‘ e ba fessional gambler did not stir. Composedly his k if give roper cue would become the principal actor. Shoot fingers proceeded to smooth out the crumpled bar W heneve partner planned a coup Jud pursued this both fa ‘ and sort them according to denomination. Almost it trateg to efface himself in apparent slumber, to mask ‘“ What seemed that Crow had failed to hear. his flabby features with an infantile stupidity; to settle a polite ; The great white boat throbbed and quivered, as if wide t brim above his eyes and peer out like a rat from As a é laboring under the same excitement that hushed these veneat that Hundreds of games he had sentineled Guer " passengers. Above its hum Quarles caught the maddening which ran along all night in high good humor; then, Continued on Page 43 **Captain Saltoon, Do I Understand That You Refuse to Return What I Have Lost?’’

Page 44

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Here's the proof at the world is saying BUDD WHEEL COMPANY N 1921, at Show-time, only one make of car offered Budd-Michelin All-Steel Wheels. This year twelve makers offer them on twenty different cars. The red production curve above shows how the de- mand for Budd-Michelins has skyrocketed. A twenty-five fold increase in production in five years. Not an increase of twenty-five percent. but of twenty- five times! Twenty-five automobiles riding on Budd- Michelin Wheels now for every one that had them in 1921. You rarely saw Budd-Michelins then. Now youseethem wherever you go. On the cars whose very names are lux- ury. On swagger, road-hungry sport models. On the sleek - est of the town cars and the proudest of the limousines. Budd-Michelin Wheels have earned this popularity. All-Steel. Safe .. yet light. Easy to clean. The wheels themselves are demountable. Only four minutes to change to the extra wheel that carries the spare tire. Economical . . the steel discs lengthen tire life by radiat- ing the destructive friction heat. So with your next car, in whatever price class you wish to buy, you can have the safety, convenience and beauty of Budd-Michelins . . for year by year the motor world is saying, ‘‘Good-bye, buggy wheels!”’ Detroit BUDD WHEEL COMPANY Philadelphia Also makers of the Budd Interchangeable Wire Wheel, which fits the same hub as the Budd All-Steel Wheel. January 15,1927

Page 45

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

Continued from Page 41 Doctor Wailes also eased back int eat. The game- trained him, and continued: ‘‘Out of defer A ters assembled at their old places, and Colonel Quarl to my dullne will you kindly be more exy 4 requested, ‘‘ Mr. Guenard, will you act for me?” “Gentlemen,” Crow answered amiably the a that I r

4 ** At your service, sir.’’ The creole bowed profoundly, wit! intend t nveé that a combat , an inquiring glance at Crow, whose dark face kept unruffled. © mone innot be treated as ar norable meet fa These fellow travele rs Knew Crow gentiemen ar Lllenge i by the name he g ( ta r" t il t ‘ ! S on, when invited and urged int hundred dollars, the

their game. that I won unfairly Phe For this voyage he played the part cheating is not a ect ass ‘ ( of an easy-going gentleman, and played the cartel must have come m mé i it to perfection—Old Dominion court that event I ild e be " esy, modest elegance, classical calm the le, resenting an in it ‘ His diamonds did not show. They were hid beneath a black stock necker rhe lemnit f < N nfal x ( chief that almost concealed his frill tion tickled Jud Brill, w} ame danger e a rabl i they shirt In spite of Guenard’s inquiry, ously near to letting out a snort as | from Guet i ( Crow did not answer until the creole partner proceeded to elucidate the lone inswer suggested: quibble.

‘Captain Saltoon will you do us the ‘Manifestly no gentlemar ild re both ea ‘ t hear « } ‘to select your second?”’ turn the colonel’s losses, and thereby words, but tn the ank you, sir’’—with a grave in- confess himself aswindler. On the othe t duel n e finished before t ne ( ion of the head—‘“‘I shall requir hand, Mr. Guenard, if your principal came t E: 4 t second.” act ially believe me to be a thiel, ther me ‘ 1 | ‘Nosecond? The code prescribes it.” he cannot afford to meet any thief ‘Granted. Our code prescribes tw the field of hor Do Il make myself happer M ( econds and a surgeon—in an affair of ‘ clear?” times be i iseen av eyed wife stamp onor. According to Jud’s notion Crow made Thi , ; . nm) rrita Y; , Alar } lf hril ntl , + ? } ? tt rn , ; t I"} is ambiguous reply irritate 1¢ ! ‘ Jud Saw the Pilot House Climb: msell most brilliantly clea a ©. . . : Ca A Tie (Juariles, while the creole puckered ni ing Up on a Cloud of Steam, a ever let go one cent re ] é topped yrit ‘ (

brow a moment before he asked, ** May Poker Table With It mone’ which Jud might have t the That the v t wy t } ed t rn | beg of you to explain?”’ conference in advance and saved a lot n | “Certainly, Mr. Guenard. We are bound by no restri ol gabbie In fact, the mule drover failed t hgure it ange tions because we place ourselves beyond the code,” whether his partner was talking ense or I lishne lid Wa t t ng W ( “How so?” foolishness that was so near sense, sense that was neal t “For the reason that a combat like this cannot be con- foolishness—merely to get his hearers muddled t twe strued into a meeting between gentlemen.” ““A hostile encounter, Mr. Guenard, to collect mone ) At Crow's apparently insulting innuendo every splotch never sanctioned. We can fight, but not under the le I an grew redder on the colonel’s face His fingers clenched, the Wi as you perceive at once, operates to the advantage Continued on Page 131!

» Wanted to Get Rid of Quartes, to Be Alone With Carlotta Now Her Loveliness Embarrassed H

Page 46

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST DOLLAR FUR DOLLAR January 15,1927 Was Say t ) is did m ing, igt ‘ as looking at him In- se 2 ! 1 go along to town ower? Come f J en how tu what a good time looks ) SO ou forgot I was here a’ready! i Y some othe ellah then. The lucky er! Leave n to him and | wor eave enough of yt one who knew evasion. She flushed slightly é their bemused expression, but they cor m in their usual o! Oct now »putit g with you len I fee e | am seeing you in the sun- le e time I know it’s the moon. Och, what i me tu It must be that I am a loony, ain’t?”’ I some bad fur me,”’ he bantered her. ‘“* You was ne a’ready how you perferred always the moonlight e sun. But I tell you how it is; it’s this here round mine When you look at, you think it’s the sun behind of the chicken coop. Or no: it’s this iW He ran his fingers through his thick curl- wi already stood out curiously from his head itural golden aureole. ‘But I can’t fault you fur hat’s what pop says the first time he ever seen me My gosh! if it ain’t a son!’ he says.” i ig} te ubbled, but it broke over a little sigh: and me her troubled gaze went questing past him into (nd what was it now?” he insisted, and, as she re- 1 é nterpreted her thoughts: ‘‘‘What am I ng ower the gate fur anyhow with this here tramp? ke hirn and pop don’t know if he likes him or ion’t he ever have any sense by him anyway?’”’ vas so near the truth that she turned with an em- ed mover toward the shadow of the house a e going insides. Pop can’t ever walk the steps up ad witt it me ight her arm. ‘‘Leave me explain you why nging er the gate with me. You're hanging e gi me fur the reason that you got to used ) g me. Fur you're going to see me fur the ) For the moment his rather full blue ‘ erious; but even as he released her ilet o ighter from their corners and gain in mock seriousness: ‘‘ And leave l A hy | isain’t likingme. Hehasafraid ‘ h sometime. And what would happen \ ( ( his face would crack nto i emembe our brothe aint é ¥ that e might not see ir ne nye ind tne }] ae Pride won « em all € ” ] rn ict of bod ¢ rY ynt i he eve ‘ a nee W ] 1 And do it I ] e % omebod Ww ‘ got a \ | a i t U y Oma Allmona Davies 5 TRATE DO » = E. F. “You could of, mebbe,”’ she agreed significantly, and set -bordered path. ' Meet oncet my Elias make with her foot definitely upon the clam-shell “Och, come oncet into town with me Aunt Sade. your pop.” She has awful jolly. Leave She turned and faced him again. town I wouldn’t “If I would go into be going anywheres else but to the prayer meeting whiles it’s the meeting night ‘Was that it? Was that what stands between us? t just so much fur the chur Well, t I can promise you: If you would come with and set along- body would be al Be- his now cause I ain side no le to hist me out of the pew or how do I know if I wouldn’t git down onto my knees fur one them long prayers and not be f what it is. But going alone that way, alling awake in time fur to git myself up with the rest of them?” She shuddered slightly. ‘“‘It squeezes me to hear you talk so onreligious. Ain’t you got conwictions of no kind? Don’t you ever feel fur giving your- self up?”’ “It ain’t that I’m opposed against the church. And I guess if my family hadn’t died off so well fur me—I mean if mom would have lived But, anyhow, it ain’t too late; and, say, looky here, if it would pleasure you any fur me to go to the meeting to- night— why, I'll head fur it, that’s all.” ‘Ain’t, you would then?” the girl cried wistfully. ‘To be sure I would. Gosh, who’d have thought it made that much to you. But of course I have got to stop by and see my Aunt Sade a minute. It’s owing to her, fur she give me what But give you my promise, I will head i fetching up I ever had after, I the meeting.” The girl kitchen. went into her clean, large Near the lighted lamp her i¢eMit?*° His WAR ‘‘Help Him Oncet? Weariness Ironic Amusement trading wagon—and the things he had in lost everything he had in, from pans fur the kitchen to orders fur and this little yel And once he went ou 1ving a horse where was glandered D corn cuitiwators low-haired tike a-settin’ it [rom alongside $3 way to save me Yes, Sam Feltbinder had it in his from bi he four mile to tell me how drove fur thoughts to trick meé I ain’t forgetting | now fur me to put his son ‘It ain’t his pop a-working on this farm,” put in Elias “I’m willin ] dry ig to leave the dead lay But I ain’t willing to have such an unmoraled person running loose lipped around here, a-making light of the farming. Out of everything he gets his sleazy jokes, out of the land and the crops, and the stock even. Of course life is easy fur him t is fur all the tramps Ia ing him dare fur to s laugh and say the farming is the easiest of We would ser make hi wish he was here once in the corn planting. then if he would fetch his silly laughs at.” ‘*Leave him stay then,” old Christian yawned Git laugh fur yourself out of him; it wouldn’t hurt you non Leave him stop as long as he ain’t loafing on us; and you say yourself we ain’t ever had a quicke worker than what he is. Just because he ain't ever struck roots nowheres ain't exactly a crime fur him.” **Mebbe if he would find him a place soft enough to suit him, he would de cide to stop and take root into it a while, anyhow ‘““What do you mean by that no “Ask your girl there.” Zelda did not loo ul I ! ! mending She could hear her fathe r y in his chair. She could feel his eye upon her. “What does this mean t edge of surprise sharpened his tone ‘*You ain’t taking notice to this chore hand, was you? Answer me up now Her lips opened, but she said nothing That Know: ‘a : iain Who was you hanging ower the With with a minute bac prodded | stepbrother Elias sat mending a halter. Wry Depth ‘Don’t act stubborn-headed to me,”’ Her father, in his quilted chair, sat by commanded old Christian I t the stove, his woolen-socked feet in its oven. Neither having no goings-on here; now take notice to that it looked up at her nor spoke; yet the air seemed charged with the vibrations which hang upon momentous words She had a curious half-conscious impulse to back against the door and to fling her palms defensively against its panels. Instead, she drew a chair quietly to the table and sat d own with her mending basket. ‘So I say,” said her brother in his deliberate, conse- uential way, “leave this fly-by-nighter go and git some decent one into his place icked twenty Without moving her head, her ey long es quested swiftly The clock t times. The girl drew a over her father’s stern profile over the high forehead prominent at the brows, over the high-bridged nose, over the long, shaved upper lip. You ain't proving me yet that he ain’t decent The woolen socks stirred. ‘‘ He likes his jokes, yes; but a body i! help fur their natures ter nim tnat His father took af ry f he would come onto | 11S very Spring an 1 every fall was he saying you out there in the dark?” Her head lifted was saying where he was going on the prayer She looked from one to the other. “‘ He meeting to night night Old Garms chuckled briefly. “‘I guess you couldn't it was exactly any harm in that.”’ He continued to gaz at her, however ‘Remember now, [ ain’t having ni goings-on. This here is a harum-scarum nobody from no wheres; don’t go forgetting that Elias got up. The old rawhide glove from which he had been cutting thongs fell to the floor between him and the girl 1 off mind. | n tl “1 have che inged off my am going on the prayer meeting myself.” Theglovelay betweenthem. Sh« did not pick it up. But she looked him full in the eye Zelda got the breakfast as usual the next morning. They Old Christian shed back his him to his quited cnair Elias pus! Continued on Page 47

Page 47

I thought & oT EMEMBER tthe fire at the Mountain View last summer? You must have seen it in the papers. Well, J remember it. It comes back to me now like a nightmare. Along toward early morning, I was awak- ened by the pungent odor of something sus- piciously like wood smoke. I grabbed my Eveready flashlight, which fortunately was parked on a chair next to my bed. I snapped on the flashlight and, sure enough, smoke was seeping under the bedroom door. I snatched up what clothing I could carry and made for the hallway. All about me was confusion. It seems that when the fire started, every light in the hotel had gone out... like that! Except for my Eveready, the place was in darkness. By the aid of its bright, penetrating light, I guided all the guests on my floor to safety before the entire structure broke into flames. I had paid $1.25 for that Eveready. It was worth a million dollars to me that night! y 5 LA Take an Eveready Flashlight with you wherever you go. It is always a convenience and often a life-saver. Keep it loaded with fresh, strong Eveready Batteries, which fit all makes of flashlight cases and are “best in every case.”’ Eveready Batteries are dated— you know they’re fresh. Manufactured and guaranteed by NATIONAL CARBON COMPANY, Ine. New York San Francisco Canadian National Carbon Co., I ted, Toronto, Ontario A THOUSAND THINGS THE SATURDAY EVENING POST MAY H Aero N | N) . | SMELLED SMOKE

Page 48

SFE} THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 you probably 1 striking experiment te! The | iil Save LOOO tiring C ANY ste to take—and only one if you could tollow 1 for a dav vou would realize ww tiring housework 1S ifference there 1s in they are equipped and Ec nics Department of femonstrated work 1 id steps in tt i emonstrations, two H Economics class got the same time. One kitchen with a ithout a Hoosier and a separate with a don C Ww hat other FREI THIS BOOK ON KITCHEN PLANNING i as } ) H S a singic piec h lifferenc { All things in one ikes this difference because quipment. It Ol rl ible ) iten sils i ¢ { I ra n yu 10 ol ; ps ri ini U cook tensils and

Page 49

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Continued from Page 44 prayer meeting last night, he observed tayed because | have alway cl ifurtu ‘ No one spoke Zelda, he Da to the table, stood half t He threw rm ( ¢ ooped above he he eyes turned fror f 1 H ‘ ‘ ii | said it was a fine meeting. How do y ss Vour seep thes ‘ coal é } pinion upon it It othing to sa e starts i Vi Daniel set down | p. H i eye ew from the Or he ng ew to he " kK ‘ é ess ba f th to kha \ fine meeting \ your -fur It cou t eve e meeting at my Aunt Sade ne game o mmy.” No, | gue t t , I Kiias went out Da ost tooa t nis chair tor at Be nd en r et I ; t tant looking at the g " ent out. Old i t white be gt ‘ Christian heaved uprig! Zeld ent the sir His e was not ed it ‘ ws W \\ W hat’s that now Ct tian’s voice is near crack nd |} gy stern lip wa t ‘ ‘ \\ ng Ain't he pa ng 1! ymise Ne s going on the kind to give t ir Ww ey ‘ | W iver meeting? And what w his ag W hat fu nd our kindt ich the ew then ! Yes, he passed me-— his promis¢e e said stead mont the er ft oug! hat there he spo was irds better go mewheres eis¢ Cards racked Christiar em W ed picture Che sung man | tiffens H ‘ ard Them cards off the | One He made as Now it wly paled. He « t j ougn t Se lw Ok a little into t! he 1looK at hu At the tv t ‘ rhe g tu ed the water from the faucet full foree nto swung a it tow i fhe lathe ¥ ed I | ) e empt then as suddenly wrenched it of] agalr wit tricke nte t f \ Vith its spattered drops upon hes hot, white face, she It's my mi t on the underne ve \ nt out upon the porch and down the steps. She stood differer ing Kistler s ed to plead ) é ere, Within the house her fathers cane It har} to n ng. The i man st m! e. K é : r e flo She could hear the shuffle of his foot. She went both arms mpuls esignat | yw. N Now ound the corner of the house something | ur t ‘ r é A figure stopped harnessing a horse in the barn Daniel N I go now e. Ar Kistler started swiit toward her. She turned irreso ly, But wages a t owing t t et i I ‘ tood still Take fron em what 1 want l ¢ He mp : I sing sun bet i him made a nimbus of his soft, throat was t bbing it his eves were ‘ It mig | idiating hair. He might have been a young saint stepping drove his fists int pockets and turne Xe nee I vard her under the winter-naked branches of the trees 4 sound, not yman, but as of me sm I traight, he ‘ ev not so ruddv as usual in the pale early light extremity of pain, broke m the ¢ | a the é i} u ntense eyes were somber in their earnestness poised between them, the ther and the mar! rhe f e g W yuld have put it out so qu and | said flung toward the man and clasped her nands about n young man ; t t wouldr have been fur 1 He Il go, t then!” she cried. She looked sw r L've that wa vith me He says mepun and then I face, then her eyes sought the pore! But Kistle ‘ t we explana- ‘*lt Ain't Our Kind to Give Vo to Our Word Once We've Passed It

Page 50

he was busy with his plans for planting and sow id for hiring additional help that he might care r the reage of the elder Garms and for his own. Upon the last day of the week—the day when Daniel’s month was up—Christian ate his breakfast and pushed ick his plate. His daughter rose, as usual, to assist him, en a backward motion with his palm. ‘‘ Redd e table é mmanded; and to the two men upon er side of him: ‘Stay settin’.” When the table was cleared he said, “I have here a p n to make.” His proposition, deliberately set forth, concerned the two and his daughter indirectly. Time was in the f nce of the contract—one year. One year from that lay of March they were to gather once more about that table, and upon what would there happen, the un- ken inference was clear, would depend the issues of life far as Kistler and the girl were concerned. To Kistler, for the term of that year, he would allow the ise of fifty acres of his ground. At the end of the year, if Kistler would hand to him five hundred dollars which he mself had cleared from the land above all expenses, Garms would hand back to him not only the five hundred 1 young man had earned, but five hundred in addi- wnik n Line to apply upon the purchase of the land. To Elias, who till owed two hundred dollars upon his fifty acres already purchased, he would in like manner return the two hundred it two hundred more. If either failed,.he was to forfeit in their entirety the two sums for him involved. And,” concluded old Christian, moving his finger slowly and add to ack and forth upon the table, “it ain’t to be argued any which way. It’s dollar fur dollar; and you take it or you But Elias leaped to his feet, his cheeks striated with pas- ! You would give this stranger here twicet ower more t twicet ower--what you would your own son? W You would give him one t } »me four hunert— me where ars out?”’ } Garms repeated severely is son and added more face of | listorted tolerantly, ‘Don’t go forgetting to remember that he has worth fur to earn his got to work one thousand dollars’ thousand, and you have got to work only the four hunert.” ‘But—-him!"” The hot venom which had boiled up within Elias could not for the moment be controlled; it lips and he became unconsciously dra- young Kistler. ‘‘Him a mock of it! Him—an onregen- around this here world from one soft pumed through his matic as he pointed at where hates the farming and makes erate piece a-tumblin’ another! Such a one you would give dare to farm ir good land and stick your money into his pocket?”’ ‘Git me to my chair,’” commanded Garms. As his laughter bent over him to arrange the shawl over his knees, he looked at her for the first time during the momentous i warned, ** Till one year everything is as it is.”’ yut. Daniel, who had said no word, went ked back at the girl. She followed him. gaunt limbs—limbs faint promise of swelling was still the amazement which had nterview ant od once more beneath int-burgeonea now witn the d. In Daniel's face * Zelda said. ‘It’s his way of proving if i have roots by you. I heard him fault you once fur not ving root where And I heard him say again that u plenty enough young to put out the roots if you i by you he gives you this year to prove you. pop is!”’ ots or ain't I?”’ mused the boy. His ! level of the fields and his arms began to nd his back as though bound by invisible cords. no roots and that’s the truth. What’s d of roots anyhow? A year? My gosh! Say, listen me. It got two hunert dollars in bank; leave us marry fur to live. The minute I land I got honest to goshness, I have. And t has so much more life in the town.” tw ; Waiting fur me; You | would marry you without pop gives me lare? What fur kind do you think I am anyhow? No, no. got to obey to him sooner than I have to you, even am-- promised to you.”’ Her voice had sunk to a whisper a he gazed at him in frightened desolation. ed at her and his face for the moment was struck in Her head lifted proudly and she said é ind clearly, ‘‘ But you can go into the town if you ] t la I Keeping you * His eye ained once more over the drear dun of the X eld n they flew homing back to her. He é ind ail of young muscles broke toward her Keeping me And that you are; I should guess you was me! Laugh now! I would saddle myself with a ine t rt ese aumb act ~ ner than see tnat look onto face i I Ler Wat me stick my roots THE SATURDAY EVENING POST into them fifty acres. Them roots are sprouting at me now! I can feel them.”” He pinched®himself here and there. ‘‘Here’s one—and here’s one—and here’s one I'll go to seed before you know it.” She laughed too; and the tension of the three days, which had tightened until it was almost unbearable, was gone. For some moments they were very happy But as they paused without the kitchen door before going in to old Christian, she said wistfully, “‘ You think it’s so easy, ain't? The farming? But you have got to remember that you have been here in January and in February and that they are the easy months. Och, no, I give my pop right fur giving you just only the fifty acres.”’ Easy?” A crinkle ran from his eyes. ‘‘That’s the trouble of it. No excitement to it. A body can just lay stick their roots gosh! down into one of their own furrows and in!” She shook her head, then paused again with her hand upon the knob. ‘But how will it go with you now that Elias has got a mad on you? I have afraid he won’t be giving you the adwices you are needful fur. And pop, he don’t take much notice any more—he just lets everything to Elias.” “Elias? Huh! Watch him and me. I ain’t seen the person yet I couldn’t make like me. We are going to be the same as brothers yet— brothers this year—but next year next year, somepun else—brothers-in-law.”’ She did watch them; and she saw, incredibly, that his prophecy was coming true. For two weeks Elias remained glum and silent, his wrath-ridden eyes scarce glancing at one of the three. Then suddenly he began to give the young man curt bits of advice. Kistler would tell her of them as they hunted the eggs together in that laughing bit of the early twilight to which they both looked forward through the long days “And today,” Kistler said one night as they sat down for a moment upon the edge of the haymow, “he was telling me how I should diwide that fifty. 1 was for putting the most of it into the corn, fur I heard once there was much money in the corn; but he gives me no.”’ He drew his knees together whimsically and pointed to one and the other of them: ‘This here knee I should put into the corn —twenty-five acres mebbe; and this here one—it ain’t I should put into the wheat And this here calf—it’s a spindlin’ thing—I should make into oats fer the calfs, when I git them. And this here other calf I should make into the clover—fur the calfs when they grow up into cows a’ready.” ** And he has right, too,”’ Zelda laughed gleefully. ‘‘ How I have glad that Elias will learn you how to do! Fur it ain’t any better farmer in the county than what he is. He lives fur his land and he knows how it will make; so if you do always what he says it will go good fur you.” The warm young strength of spring was in the air; the warm young strength of spring was in the ground; and the warm young strength of spring pulsed and bounded in Daniel’s muscles. He gave Elias two hours of each day in payment for his board, and the rest of the time he worked steadily in his own fields; yet at night, after the play of the egg hunting and the relaxation of the supper, his merry brain and his active body nagged him for play and for more play. Half of his evenings he spent in the little town and, when he could persuade her, he took Zelda with him. To- gether they visited with his friends and with her friends; together they attended the church where Daniel earnestly sang all the songs to one lusty tune of his own; and to- gether they drove home, filled with the satisfactions of youth and the swinging stars ‘Ain't you ever tired?” she asked him one night as he shrugged into his overcoat. “Tired of riding that little merry-go-round in my wheat field? Sure. That kind of work is awful hard play.” Old Christian chuckled, but Elias started as though pricked on the raw. Both Daniel and Zelda saw the quick scowl; and Daniel lengthened his face in imitation of Elias’ equine visage and wiped an imaginary tear with the muf- fler he was winding about his neck. Zelda laughed aloud. She followed him to the porch. ‘It spites him when you make your jokes about the land. His fields are near as sacred to him as what his religion is.”’ ** He heads his own funeral procession with them fields of his,” agreed Daniel, ‘‘and all his little acres come walk, walk, walking along behind him. But, gosh, I could wish it was something more to this farming. It’s too easy to be so big fifteen acres. interesting.” “Wait oncet till July comes and August,’’ she warned him. “Och, no, you don’t know yet what I know.” ‘*And you don’t know what I know!”’ His tone held so much of merry challenge that her lips flew open in demand. But he backed from her. ‘‘No. I passed my word to Elias I ain’t telling nobody till it’s fixed. But— tomorrow night I tell you, mebbe.” if Elias ‘Well January 15,1927 ‘“‘He’s the one where got me onto the hint of it.” She had to be content with that. She went within. ‘*What’s a difference?”’ her father was saying. ‘‘l was some like him whiles I was a young single.’ He sighed and tried to stretch his rheumatic leg. ‘‘ He give me he ain’t touching the ewil cards or the pools and the pil liards no more. Life will settle him plenty “I guess you mean to enough to marry him some day,” Elias’ mouth twisted in a snarl toward his stepsister. ‘‘That would give a match!” Young Kistler told her his told her buoyantly, tilting the egg basket upon his knee. He had rented fifty more acres. He had rented them from one Adlai Kutz whose sizable farm adjoined the fifty acres he had from his agreement with Garms. She slanted from him, her face smit with terror “That makes a surprise fur you, ain’t? A hunert acres his word Leave him git his jolly times whiles he car soon.”’ ] some girl might be loony say secret the next night; I will have now. Seventy-five acres in the corn wher fetches the good money. Five hunert dollars! Your pop can ask a thousand off me now if he feels fur it.” ““But you don’t see—you don’t know Och, Elia never told you to do such a thing!”’ “‘Whether he told me? Well, no, mebbe not just to say But what makes you look so funny? No, he ain’t said if I was to do it; but he was saying me one day where Kutz was willing fur to rent him that fifty and he was saying he was wishful he could do it, fur, he says, it’s good land, he says, and I could get off it at least seven hunert fur thi corn. And I said him the question why he didn’t do it then. And he says, now look at me, he says; I have got three hunert and fifty on my hands a’ready, he says. An I laughed, and I says, look at me, I says; I have got fifty on my hands and I am a bigger feller than what you are, | says. And he come pretty close to making a smile— yes honest if he ain’t! fur it, he says. So I “Och, elend!”” She spun upon a distracted heel. ‘ Elias had ought to have told you you couldn’t do that. What could he mean, using you like that? Och, it spites me so! and he says, well it’s you and He knows plenty good enough that no man | tend to seventy-five acres of corn haven’t wrote your name in the ink fur Kutz, have you If you haven't, don’t did it. Or you tear it away.” ing car | and twenty-five eitse Y« askK nim can He was sober now, gazing at her distraction with puzzl ment. ‘‘ Yes, I put my name to it today.”’ His chin lifted “And | ain’t going backward on it. No, your pop give it to me stiff from the jaw oncet. He said where his kind wasn’t Well, ever going back on no promise I am that kind too.’ Her dismayed expression remained, but her hand went with wistful tenderness to his arm. ‘‘ But don’t go putting it into the corn then. Put it into the timothy, the clover something where won't squeeze you like the corn.”’ Again he shook his head. ‘‘No, and that I can’t. Fur tworeasons: In the first place I promised Kutz I would put it into the corn, and in the second place I drew it out of bank and paid him a’ready fur the seed corn. But was all the money I had got to put into it, fur he takes his pay out of the shares of the crop me then? What’s a matter of me any brother has got three hunert and fifty a has got better than two hunert. Coul then, to bring it off with one hunert?”’ “Oh, I do trust you! More and more But got the is needful to them 1 trust you Elias and Kutz are old at the farming and have money to pay fur the exter help when it I tell you, till July everything comes to pass at oncet, and then what will you do? What will you do then He slipped his palms beneath her nervous elbows and lifted her off the ground. “What will I do then? I w pack you off to a Fourth of July picnic somewhere! ‘*But we ain’t waiting fur no Fourth,” he said as they went up the kitchen steps. ‘‘Till next Thursday a week the Sisters of Bethany give their all-day social at Flathead You and me will go to that there. Ain't so? Her eyes flew from him; he interposed his palm. ** No, | ain’t giving you dare to look toward my fields. Till three days my wheat and my oats will be sowed all owing to me a holiday, I ask you, before I start on the plow ing fur the corn? Gosh, you are harder Elias is; he says, sure, take a day off and aint on me than what when you feel fur it he says.” ‘Elias says that—when you are late anyhow in the plow ing furthe corn? I cannot understand that of my brother ‘*You told me to do whatever he said,’” he bantered her “So if he says fur me to go to the socials, I gues to go yet, whether I feel fur it or not.” But there was no more talk betweer head social; for upon the following day the news arri\ that Christian’s only surviving sister had with her death Old Christian them of the Flat been stricKke illness was with difficult; Continued on Page 106

Page 51

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

You will find the symbol “Body by Fisher,’ on every car which leads its price division 1n beauty, in value, in staunchness—amid in scles - \ < ~ 4 x ft (A \i b \ BODY eS N 7 , FISHE R |

Page 52

» di , w) defendant. So prevalent now is the habit of for plagiarism that authors and managers great precautions and many preventive meas- 1 becoming involved sing W many manuscripts are sent volun- cessful playwrights, the authors of them asking

ind suggesting collaboration. One promi- itist, to avoid entanglements, will not read nanuscript under any conditions. When es W inmistakably a play, it is im- ed pened, by registered mail, and a author does not ent stating that the | I “ t ivs, and calling attention to the [act nal package was returned intact on the day ed. If there is a doubt of its being a play, it is ened by the secretary when the playwright is If it 1 pluy the secretary immediately re- t inread, and returns it to the mstance inder wit t wa t t its ar! il has not been mer it fe il estly swear t t ‘ the i Dut that Ci eve Seeing is Believing t if t most frequent wus ! eeT Mmpos Die l m mseil a the it ed be lcce n ig I mir tired and d ‘ t | I ecided to take a lical play, Belasco a i t decide there mpal eared t l es ind Ww ‘ t t pe TY t ginite theate s greeted I irama, the most ex! r T ng alw the ed by Albe Bru Dirty w Dirt THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

Raymond Hitchcock in One of His Early Successes work!”’ to be said in what he imagined to be the most im- Before the play was over it had devel- oped into the greatest laugh line ever written. Naturally the judge decided in favor of Belasco, and I do not any similar suit having been brought against him from that day In respect to suits for plagiarism I have been more than pressive climaxes. recall generally fortunate. Only one such suit has been brought Years ago I wrote a play that was produced It was extremely successful there, being against me. in Los Angeles. the first play ever to achieve of ten in that city. Later it was produced in New York by Wm. A. Brady, with a superb cast. n spite of the fact that the Los verdict promptly reversed and the play was a flat failure, suit weeks a run Angeles was was brought against me for plagiarism by a man who had tten a play which had the ame title as mine

: as t m W W é tw ( } wr play for Raymond Hitchcock claimed that they had stolen it from a mani had sent to the comedian, and brought su The trial took place in the city where the cr worked. Both Pollock and Wolf denied critic’s play and also that Hitchcock had e On the stand, and under oath, Hitchcocl ¢ t ougnt reatening t ng immediat ctionunless I ser $5000 with enty-lour! Good Form WROTE ther | * that Channing P te a musica A prominent dramatic crit iscript which | ¢ t 4 naving seen tl ver mentioned use In my ilt Rennold Wolf once against them

Page 53

Radio Tube 501 AX $2.00 Model 400 Reproducer $17.50 Model 415 Reproducer Model 345 $80 Stewart Warner offers a complete line of one-dial and three-dial receivers, table and console types, priced from $50 to $400. (Slightly higher west of Rockies. \ STE TRG LB Oe. f\ ‘VERY radio manulacturer, including our- selves, claims pure tone, volume, dis- Lk. tance and selectivity. Has not the time arrived when it is just a question of the price you should pay and the name on the set? You know, and we certainly know, that a manufacturer who has established a name for reliable products and service over a period of twenty years must offer the public the high- est possible quality in a radio set or jeopardize the institution’s good reputation. And now a word or two about the Stewart- Warner Matched-Unit Radio shown above— Every part in the set is matched with every other part for mechanical and electrical co-or- THE SATURDAY EVENING POST I-WARNER ~Unit “Radio Mode! 300 shu The Name is Everything dination. The Reproducer is designed and built to match periectly with the set—there’s your pure tone. It’s a five tube set—we recommend Si Warner Tubes—there’s your volume distance. ‘Wari 1 ana It has three dials, the middle dial marked with wave lengths for easy tuning—there’s your selectivity. And right under the center dial, where you can’t miss it, is the name of “Stewart- Warner” —there’s your guarantee of quality. There is a Stewart-Warner Blue Ri Dealer near you who will serve you promptly —if you don’t know his address, Ibon write us. STEWART-WARNER SPEEDOMETER CORPORATION 1826 DIVERSEY PARKWAY, CHICAGO, lt TLS RY RET oe WOPERO ty ho YOU SHOULD KNOW that on the millions and millions of automobiles in this country and foreign lands you ( thence Mt x ay bh Re a a Pes SS Toa ee, will find in nearly every instance some Stewart-Warner product. It may be a Stewart-Warner Speedometer or Vacuum Tank, a Stewart-Warner Bumper or Shock Absorbers, it may be parts made by the Stewart Die Casting Corporation; perhaps it is hardware fittings manufactured by the Bassick Company—and practically S.A stew t Warner ir [Theatr 6 meter i iter 4 een every car is lubricated by the Bassick Alemite System—all Stewart-Warner products Buying the product of such a tremendous organization is a guarantee in itself of abso lute satisfaction.

Page 54

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 LY Friction-TestinG-an exclusive Yl patented process which deter- mines accurately the actual wear- resisting qualities of Realsilk Super-Service Socks. "the best: wearing silk socks tn ites, .. bar none’ Only our unique and direct method of manu- facturing and selling makes it possible for us to offer you such remarkable values. Realsilk SUPER-SERVICE Socks use only 100% pure, FRESH silk—seldom more than 24 days from filature to foot. ’Toes and heels are friction-tested by an exclusive (patented) process which absolutely proves their wear-endurance. The elastic tops will not rip loose; are double- reinforced for garter protection, and have positive ravel stops to prevent runs. eMen, Listen! Realsilk SUPER-SERVICE Socks did not achieve their popularity by accident. They earned it. We set out in the beginning to make them “‘the best- wearing silk socks in America—bar none” . . . and men everywhere will tell you that we’ve done it. You can’t find any other socks which offer so many wear-resisting features . . . That’s why increasing mil- lions of well-informed men will consider no other brand. If you’re looking for complete sock satisfaction, give us an opportunity to show you what Realsilk SUPER- SERVICE Socks can do. A ’phone call to our local office or a card to the Mills will bring our Service Repre- sentative to you immediately. Rear Sitk Hosiery Mitts, INpiaNapouis, INp., U.S. A. World’s Largest Manufacturers of Silk Hosiery and Makers of Fine Lingerie 250 BRANCH OFFICES IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA ® £E : | 5 | ! AS Consult "Phone Directory for Your Local Office iz Gold Button Brand SUPER- SE BRVICE SOCKS [\ \] ene ‘4 eAlso—a wide is gold burton identifies » ’ . ¢ Bonded Realsilk Service — selection of exceptional silk-and-wool socks Representative when he in both plain colors and fancy patterns. calls at your home or office \

Page 55

ST THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Continued from Page 50 in a short time Another witne “ nion of the judge the suit is trivial, uxfounded, or is of written such a notice for the first witn ich a nature that it should not ive been instituted, due witness swore tnat he nad signed it it either to the justness of the cause of the defendant or the You are sure that the n e of ta I righteousness of the f the plaintiff. But in the nu- rut s only suspends ed ‘ t merous suits for play sm of which I have had persona Ye eplied the witne knowledge, I have ‘r known the judge to assess the And was to be resume t ate ite . costs against the man who brought the suit, even in such a ae case aS My own, Where it was thrown out of court on the It did not say that first day. In the case of Pollock and Wolf, matters were ever No worse. Their case being tried out of New York, in addition You¢ thir to the regular costs and fees, they had to pay all traveling it? expenses for their lawyers, for their witnesses, and for “No.” themselves, as well as the hotel bills dur ng the pe riod of “You swear to it?” the trial. In my opinion, were the costs of the tri: “d mah i Ng the losing side, many suits for plagia I ‘“‘How isit that you re- ire now brought would never be instituted member the wording so In one other case of litigation in which I was interested, distinct the phrase in an actor contract concert the rur I ‘Because I antici- troublesome pated that the trouble yurt for adjudication between an actor and a play,’’ which even now is an exceedingly ne, was first brought into ec which has arisen might In most contracts manager come, and like a prudent there is what is called “the two weeks’ clause,’”’ which man I was _ preparing means that either party to the contract may terminate it for it.” by giving two weeks’ notice in writing. Twice our lawyer When an actor has attained such standing that he de dropped the subject and clines to put himself at the mercy of a manager by signing started on another line a contract with the two weeks’ clause in it, thereby en- of examination and twice abling the manager, when the play is firmly established, to he returned to it, the b replace him with a cheaper player, or when the manager questions and answers realizes the services of the actor are vital to the suc- being practically the cess of the play and he wishes to restrain the actor from same. leaving the company to secure a more profitable engage- ment, then a run-of-the-play contract is signed, which means that neither party to the contract can give the other any notice to terminate it while the play is having its run. The most and much disputed question is what constitutes a run, and when does it end? In the agreement between the Actors’ Equity Association and the managers, it is stated that a run of the play, so far as a run-of-the-play yntract is concerned, ends on the first day of the first Gladys Cooper June following the date on which it is signed. The r ause is definite and unequivocal. But some man- et ‘ é agers have crossed out the words relating to the f first of June, and some actors, without realizing the . the significance of the elimination, have agree- 1] ably signed the contract. The question then ! arises when does the contract terminate and for | ww long is the actor bound to the manager? M R Can the manager compel the actor, who must | be an important or established player or no eve f-the-play contract would have been given \I ( him, to remain in the same part and at the | ‘ ame salary on the road for a third or even a fourth season if the manager is still presenting tne f not, when do the manager's rights N .G to the services of the actor cease? This point \ has never been settled, but I know { one in- stance where a manager compelled player, R under threats of the law, to play as nd season t in a play for which he belie ved he had only nN signed for one g won KF; ( How Long is a Run? ( I nN be us now revert to the case in which I was con- \ I é 4 cerned. The firm of Broadhurst & Currie had under r its management two comedians, who had important parts t in a successful play. The season closed early and the man- I t mn ager of a musical play which was produced for a summer M g M that ¢ run wished to secure the services of these actors. Our con- ‘ ¢ tract with the comedians stipulated that we had the exclu- al e ( \ 1 ve use of their services and that they could not appear f ving sé i for anyone else without our consent in writing. Not wish- wiagaie herpes alled " expe witne ing to deprive them of a chance of adding to their income ne auses in the t t . = 5 ’ A bie'’s Irish Rose and realizing that it was only a summer engagement, our the word “sea consent was given When the witness, as con tal inpe ‘ R e W l 1 The engagement ended about the first of August, but kitten sleeping on a forbidder air, had sworn t test thinking that ild w just as we were ready to send out our play for its second- mony for the third time, our lawyer handed hin pape the season opening in the middle of September, we were On whose letterhead that written: hea mputed . ¢ served with an injunction restraining us from using the “On mine.” Nat Goodwit services of the comedians on the ground that they had ‘Do you know the gnature at the botton Althoug I appear signed for the run of the play on the roof, and as it was to ‘I think I do \ the e was on,! be resumed in October they were still under contract to the ‘D yu know it or don’t J ! | é roof manager Yes, I know it When t t When the case came to trial our contention was that the “Whose is it take unto! elf a fifth wife, De W run of the play ended with the closing of the engagement, “Mine.” neg while the plaintiff contended that the run was not finished What is that paper g Ww V é but was only suspended “Tt is the notice of the sing of a compar imp, went to Goodw In support of this, a representative of the company The one about w 1 have been test e § f ma ' swore that he had posted a notice on the call board stat ‘Yes G iw ng that the run was only postponed and would be resumed Read it ment Continued on Pa Steeplechase

Page 56

| f ‘ | awe , ot CLAAS ‘ V | CCK. bri CO ~ ond wan plo \ MgO} » Ar oediind \ a) . ‘ j Q he. Wee LA AD Ysa ge af Qayn -Aar -0-Go- c - sg €; bi ’ a . f ; a \ DIXON “TI-CON-DER-OGA_ in extraordinary five cent pencil DIXON CRUCIBLE CO Harcourt leaned back in his deck chair 1 clasped his hands behind his head. ‘Il smoke a pipe--you smoke cigarettes You put milk in your coffee—-I drink mine black. Personal preference. The MacGilli- cuddie buries his dead-—-I don’t. Personal preference. You'll get used to it and learn to love the old duffer. I did before they | took me out of his flight and gave me C. You call him a hypocrite. Perhaps. Fact is he lives up in Ross and Cromarty northern tip—no railroads—four-day trip. His leave starts tonight and he’s taking twenty-four precious hours to bury this Hun and mark the grave before he goes. Another point: I suppose it never oc- curred to you that JA 4 he’s the only pilot , 4 A! on the Western a7 yp Front with twenty machines to his credit and no jew- elry to show to his grandchildren for the job. he’s done. Why? Ask the major some day. Old Taintor had thissquadron when I joined first. The Mac came in from patrol one day with a slug through his is 7 , iy stomach and his left arm smashed in three places. As he lay on the stretcher waiting for the ambulance, he grabbed Old Taintor’s flying coat by the skirt. “*Ve will nae,’ he says, ‘say ought o’ this fight tae any / mon wi’ brass on his cap. It is un- befittin’ a Chris- tian tae get wee baubles o’ gowld an’ siller wi’ rib- bons on it for-r cowld mur-rder-r!’ The major’s afraid to cite him. There isn’t anyone at Wing with guts enough to face the lecturethe Mac would hand out if he got as much asa Belgian croix de guerre fora fight. And I’ve the Mac do stunts that would bring him an earldom if he was a politician. Goto bed and leave him alone unless you want this war to go on five more years.”’ seen There Was a Tiny Gray Woman Standing in the Cottage Doorway —a Tiny Gray Woman, Fearfully Old and Wrinkled The MacGillicuddie tramped up over the hogback spine that leads out to Kinloch Head. He stopped fora moment and shifted the strap of his traveling haversack to the other houlder snoulder. At his feet the deserted blue waters of Loch Kinloch were graying slowly in the cold evening light. The MacGillicuddie’s chest expanded as he sucked in a great gulp of his native 3elow him, on a 1e TOC ky shore line, there cottage with a square of air. : : slight rise of was a small white fence hedging it in. Smoke was rising from the rubblestone chimney in a straight thin plume “Aye,” said the MacGillicuddie. He took his dead pipe from his mouth and tamped the white ash heel into the bottom of the bowl; tamped it would not work pocket as he walked. He lightly, so that drift ) had come thirty loose into his miles since early morning. Slowly, he wound down the narrow pathway floored h sponges «k and scrub gorse, and THE SATURDAY EVENING POST THE MacGILLICUDDIE Rian Gage — Pay . (Continued from Page 7) pushed open the little white gate. There was a tiny gray woman standing in the cot- tage doorway—a tiny gray woman, fear- fully old and wrinkled. She took her pipe from her mouth and smoothed her apron absently. “Ye'll be hame, Tammas?” ‘‘Nae Tammas, muther-r. ‘Tis Gama- liel. Tammas hae been kilt now these twa year-rs.”” ““Aye, I mind th’ noo. But m’ eyes'’ll nae be sae gude, ye’ll mind. Ye'll be wantin’ a wee bite. Ye’ve cum a long walk frae Glenelgbeath, bairn.”’ ‘* Aye.” 4 a h Lie . -* 3 7 Gamaliel MacGillicuddie unhitched the strap of his haversack and hung it on the wall beside the For half an hour meanwhile he and changed his breeches for old tattered kilts and stock- ings he said nothing to his mother and his mother said nothing to him. In silence they ate their porridge and in silence Ga- maliel took out his pipe and relighted the dead heel for his after-supper smoke. They went out to the bench beside the door and sat staring across the dark waters of the door washed loch. ‘ll be gaein’ back i’ th’ mornin’,”’ said the MacGillicuddie. ‘*’Tis a long way I’ve cum frae France.” His mother nodded silently in the dark- ness beside him. And presently -‘’Tis a fearful long war-r, Tammas. Nigh twenty year-r th’ noo since th’ mon went away.” “Tis nae th’ same war-r, muther-r. ‘Tis twa The father-r was kilt i’ th’ last, ye mind.” war-rs - January 15, 1927 } “Aye, ‘tis a’ th’ same tae a womon bairn. ’Tis time for-r prayer-rs.” The MacGillicuddie went inside and ; groped for the huge Bible in the darkness After he had found it, he opened it on the table and then lighted a lone, sputtering candle. He stared at the open pages for a moment and then drew back and bowed hi head. “Ye will r-read, muther-r,”’ he “For-r ‘tis unbefittin’ a mon fr-resh frae th’ war-rs wi’ blood on his hands tae touct th’ Book o’ th’ Lor-rd.”’ The old woman blinked at him and smoothed her apron nervously. ‘‘ But war-r, bairn, is an’ killin’? “Aye; but "tis nae right 1 th’ Lor-rd’s eye an’ I r-read night.”’ She sat down and straight ened her iron-rimmed spec- tacles upon her Bending close to the great rambling print, she read in a cracked trembling monotone: “*But let your-r munication be, said Killin cannae th’ nose. com yea, yea; nay, nay: For-r whatso- ever-r is mor-re than these cometh of evil. Ye hae hear-rd that it hae been said, An eye for-r an eye, an’ a tooth for-r atooth: But I say unto you — When she had finished Scrip ture reading, the MacGillicud die snuffed out the candle and bent his head in brief prayer, while his mother nodded op posite. Presently they got up in the darkness and went to bed without another word. In the light of early morning, the MacGillicuddie, j dressed again in his breeches, | was washing his face in the wooden pail at the curb of the spring. Inside the cottage, his mother bustled about, croon- ing to herself as she stirred the breakfast porridge and steeped herb tea to strengthen him for his day’s walk back to Glenelg beath. The MacGillicuddie straightened up and toweled cold his face and neck roughly. He 7 gave a hitch to his braces and q pulled on his tunic He stood } for a moment looking at the dwindled woodpile in the side ! yard, then slowly he trudged down the path that led over A the rock shoulder to the shore line below. There would be driftwood there the old woman to carry. The sea breeze ' was strong on his face. He bent his head and scrambled down the rocky face to th edge of the cove waters. For amoment he i stood looking at the scattered balk ends that had drifted home. The inshore heaped into a pile to carry up to the cottage Bobbing and scraping against a nosed rock, there was a deck chair, varnish quite white with salt crust. The MacGillicuddie reached over and fished it out with a length of wood. Carefully he set it up and tested its usefulness. The cane of its seat was slack and weak. However, carefully dried out, it would do. But sud- H denly the MacGillicuddie stiffened and hi knees cracked with the quick tension of his 4 old muscles. coiled until his fists were clenched so tightly that the knuckles showed white through the cold blue of his hands. (Continued on Page 56) too heavy for in since he had last beer bits he collected and snub Slowly his calloused finger

Page 57

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Others Come and Go “a PAIGE-JEWETT Stay and Grow! } . ' ( \ very \ it 1 Mal ) 1! } | \ heavals and reorga) ttions bevond nu ; W, yr es Sealey Ses Tapes ae eae HEN a man appropriates more than a Pa; gg sanieter caked ee beaten thousand dollars for a motor car, he wants te iia i ica at know —and of right ought to know—son Hundreds of new cars have app thing of the responsibility and reputation and automotive stage in these 17 years—play permanence of the manufacturer of that car. their brief role—and th by > - : - : rorever. B t Pag if \\ a 1 WO t I Because of the soundness of Paige-Jewett “ah “3 ygme galnpenee IF tee } policies and the worth of Paige-Jewett cars, nica tir ne Agee = : th position of the Paige-Detroit Motor Car ap deaiad, inca 4 Company today 1s sound and solid. Its ratio iday’s Paige and Jewett cars emb j of assets to liab 1 high I h po ho i he fine wo! h p n g. Its dea ga tion blankets th qua f f aig A \ world, and 1s stil] growing. It present ca beautv a mat e bv all odds the tinest, as they are the sn rec is tl Many things have come to pass i in the motor car industry in the 17 years of Paige-Jewett growth. Kor others, there have been lean years and fat— but Paige has made AIGE & JEWETT

Page 58

atch This .. Column Laugh Month! _ Motion-picture theatre own- LAUGH MONTH" to send a regular gale of mer- nt sweeping over this great republic rshave named January *' nulate jaded spirits and give oid and young a chance to “laugh their } { hea off.’ fours tosti alin rsal has come to the front in comedies with such tremen- dous strides this year that we are partic- ularly proud of our contributions to Laugh Mor th For instance — ‘‘Buster Brown,”’ his dog ‘‘TIGE” and LITTLE MARY JANE,” created by Car- oonist R. F. Outcault. Our reproductions of hese cute characters are well-nigh perfect “The Newlyweds,”’ with LOVEY"' and*‘ DOVEY "andthe velous baby, “SNOOKUMS,” created Cartoonist George McManus. The this clever child will evoke of | ug hter « “The Gumps, *with“ANDY and MIN created by Cartoonist Ine th and still very popular in the j sections of the great ne wspapers Be ure to see ‘ ANDY” in the person of t} nless wonder, JOE MU RPHY. “The Dulin” written by Carl Laemmle Jr., and featur- g GEORGE LEWIS, DOROTHY GUL- IVER and HAYDEN STEVENSON [hese are ymedies of college life with all e atmosphere of the campus, the grid- 1 the track, as well as much youth f want to thank the many readers of this column who have warded me lists of the five favorite ‘ sics which they would like to have Universal do in pictures. Your comments elections are very helpful If you have not already sent alist l wish you would do so. Itisa nportant to me and your “ be deeply appre« iated (arl Laemmle : \% President To be continued next week) »graphed 4 stographs of ( rege Leu and De th JNIVER: SAL PICTURES 730 Fifth Ave., New York City THE SATURDAY Continued from Page 54 he other side of the snub rock there e back of a life belt, gray and wet, obbing and sighing against the stone with f f the ght lift and fall of the waters. The MacG idie stared at it—-at the mat of golden hair that floated in the water around Quickly he leaped out upon the snub ‘ock and again he stiffened and his fists lenched Chere were more life belts on the waters beyond. Four, he counted, caught the sheltering arm of the cove, bobbing ger n the raft of driftwood He stood there, etched against the gray morning sky for along moment; then he knelt upon the ’resently he lifted the little girl at his feet and carried her to the rock and prayed Ile stumbled up the rock shoulder to the cottage and pushed open the gate ad gt nae gae back till th’ mor-rnin’, muther-r,”’ All that day the MacGillicuddie labored. Up and down the shore line he worked, wading out into the bitter waters—swim- ming once when the waters were too deep to wade in. Twelve he gathered and car- ried tenderly back to the narrow beach And not a word escaped him, neither a prayer nor a curse; but as the afternoon wore on, his blue lips became thinner and thinner and tighter and tighter. Only once did he speak. The fire had died to a heap of rose ashes that writhed and crawled in the darkness under the harp breeze of evening. ‘“‘Aye,”’ he said, women an’ childern. Women an’ childern. ‘tis murder-r—cowld mur- der-r! I hae hear-rd o’ it—but now I hae "Tis nae war-r heaped the shallow sand r the ashes and formed ow mound by the side of the sighing waters. At one end he piled a small cairn and put S cross—-a cross witl no name upon it. Late that night he ‘ f wth th’ now, muther-r.”’ I’ th’ night, Tammas?”’ ‘Aye. 'Twill be mor-rnin’ soon an’ I'll e in Glenelgbeath by noon.” into a single aned over his moth- ‘An’ ye'll cum back again?” Aye--when I cum. Ther-re is siller or ner-! IS sluer on th’ table—ten pound. ’T will last ye till 1 God gue w e, Tammas.”’ Aye, muther-r . *Tis Gamaliel.”’ "Tis a long war-! Aye, I mind th’ oo. Tammas is kilt these tw: 1 year-rs.”’ EVENING POST He wrapped his tartan tippet around his neck and buttoned his trench coat. In silence he went out and closed the door. The gate clashed softly shut behind him and he trudged up to the hogback that leads down by Kinloch Head. On the ridge, he paused and turned his head to- ward the sea. ‘May th’ gude Lor-rd hae mercy on m’ miser-rable sowl an’ gie me strength,” said. Then he raised his right hand, fist lenched, and shook it ty at the dark- ness that shrouded the Head and the he av- ig sea beyond ‘I wish,” said Martin Blake, ‘that they would stop this st — a before we get to Berlin.”” He drew deeply on 1 the stub of hi ‘igarette and tossed it away. “ First of all, I’ve lost half my kit on the last. three moves we've made. And Berlin is a rotten city.” “Lucky man!” Harcourt strapped his chin strap and pulled on his gloves. ‘I haven't a stitch left and I’m brushing my teeth with button polish.”’ “And the MacGillicuddie,”’ Blake, ‘“‘is driving me crazy.”’ Harcourt laughed. “First he drove you ‘ because he buried his dead and now said Martin he drives you crazy because he doesn’t.”’ Martin Blake turned sharply. ‘I sup- pose you don’t know what he’s got in his kit bag,’’ he snapped. ‘No,” said Harcourt. ‘Well, take a look-see sometime. You'll get ashiver or two yourself.’"” He turned on his heel and stalked over to his machine The MacGillicuddie was ee in his cockpit, warming his engine ith a careful hand. The other pilots in the 1 flight were climbing in one by one and revving their motors. The Mac waved for his wheel chocks to be pulled and taxied into the center of the pounded ’drome that had be- longed to a German squadron four days before. In a moment his engine sang into life and he streaked off into the wind, the flight in formation on his tail. He led them out at a low altitude for the morning troop strafe. Valenciennes peeped from her mist shroud far to the right and behind them. The MacGillicuddie turned northward on a winding trail, searching for the new line of the morning. There might, with luck, be strips of shiny tin on the backs of the men who groveled and crawled in the mud on the ground below. More likely there would be a red Very light, or a green January 15,1927 one, fired under the assumption tha one in an aeroplane would simply mind of the man who fired it and know what he meant In one spot along what had once been the road to what had once been a little place illed Mons, there was a tremendous racket Martin Blake squinted at the clustered ward grenade bursts and shot his nose for Sharply his gun chattered above the roar of his straining engine. With the MacGill cuddie to the right of him and s! ghtly front, he lashed down toward the browr slime below and raked it with his stee jacketed flail. They zoomed together close enough to see upflung arms--and turned northward for the next job. Martir Blake didn’t know it, but he had helped ar ancient feud. Eighteen hours later, the th Canadian High pee rs would have clubbed and hacked : Dlastea their way into Mons whence the th Imperial Highlanders had been driven forth four years and three months before. For the MacGillicuddie, he had merely seen kilt below him The rest of the flight had beggared into the mist on individual strafes of own—or perhaps for more sleep. The air above was clearing slowly as the MacGil cuddie led Martin Blake on toward Nivelle Blake closed in on his tail and sawed wood Presently the MacGillicuddie be y climb. He had decided, evidently, that hedge hopping was poor business for a good flying day. Martin Blake's altimeter needk trembled across the ten-thousand-foot mar] and inched steadily upward. He pressed his Bowden trigger to warm his guns against the cold bite of the November air. The shots snickered coldly as the guns stuttered into life. And still the MacGillicuddic climbed into the upper silences. Fighteer thousand feet ‘Ass!’’ snorted Blake. ‘Silly old Scotc! idiot! Trying to freeze a m no good reason!’’ They were in the mist wisps of clouds, still climbing, when sud denly the MacGillicuddie’s arm snapped up. Blake looked and the MacGillicu was gone, straight downward in a qu dive, engine full on. Blake followed him and thundered down above him onto the poor lone wretch below. It wasall overina second, and the Hun, with a smoke feather ig him, flopped aimlessly downward in a flat spin. The MacGillicuddie circled Continued on Page 58 Lake Beauvert and Pyramid Mountain, Jasper National Park, Alberta, Canada a

Page 59

SATURDAY EVENING POST at mouth of. tire valve eS « 1 Make sure that a Schrader No. 880 | : vena Pr ait Should the valve inside becom: Valve Cap covers and protects every ae a "ae 3 worn out or damaged, the Schrader one of your tire valves, including [Poly No. 880 Valve Cap prevents escap the spare. No air can escape at the Be “sta Soy of air at mouth of the valve until Se - } mouth of the valve when this im- EsigSle you have an opportunity to repla proved valve cap is screwed down NS SST SE Se) the inside. Schrader produ tight by hand. It is guaranteed air- St) 894) ] sold by more than 100,C tight up to 250 lbs. throughout the world. hrader Makers of Pneumatic Valves Since 1844 TIRE VALVES TIRE GAUGES

Page 60

Week of January 17th rt in the Bridge > or ' I 1] iISsSCs. What n Mr. Whitehead’s cards? ling and play, North i Grand Slam, Can \I C. Wor Ne Yor} “yi S a oo H \, K, 8, 5, 4 i) Ms Be Clu ©, 4 2 ] St. Louis S s 6, 4 H gm 1) & 16.6 7.4 3 ( a \\ (. Whitehead, New vr Nort Spack ey . Hearts QO, 10, 3 Diamonds 1.6 Clubs \, 10, 7,6 G. H. Le Hamilton, Ont., Canada, Las Snades Q, 10, 9, 7 Hearts ], 6 iiamon Is J 5 Clubs 2 8 3.2 Tues., Jan. 18, 10 P. M. (E. T.) \ YSAI, KSD, WCAE, WCCO, WEEI, WEI, WGN, WGR, i OC, WCSH, WTAG, WWJ. ting time of following Washi ( Schenec Atlantic ¢ ) H Da ( New Orlear tlanta Apne il M srt Hot Springs, Ark W er Park, | I I Milwa ' ( 1 De Por I I BICYCLE and CONGRESS PLAYING CARDS 1 FREE! Reports of Games and {dvance Hands ( THE SATURDAY Continued from Page 56 and took the lead again. Out of the corner of his eye, Blake watched the Hun flop and stall and whip off his wings—and his heart was sick within him. Again they were climbing into the cloud Blake stared at the MacGillicud- die’s back and followed on. Another half hour and the MacGillicuddie would circle back for home. But the MacGillicuddie didn’t. He kept straight on, rimming the clouds, looking from side to side as he wound in and out. “All right, you old ass, I'll stick it!” Blake muttered, and he shook his fist at the machine ahead. It was cold—the thin cold of the upper reaches that deadens the blood and coils the sharp, cruel wire of weakness around the heart. Surely he’d get enough of it soon. Almost three hours now. And then, below him, he saw a Hun two- seater skulking homeward. Probably some photography bus trying vainly to get in- formation of the hopeless smash-up for the tottering minds of German Great Head- quarters. The MacGillicuddie saw it too. His nose dipped into the dive and then sud- denly pulled up, only to dip again. Blake watched him and followed him down. For a moment or two more the MacGillicuddie hesitated; then, with his throttle full on, he pushed his nose straight down on the two-seater’s tail. Blake dived with him and opened fire. He could see the Hun ob- server whip his gun into action and start firing. The smoke trail of tracers zipped past his left aileron for a moment and then stopped as the observer collapsed under the return fire. The pilot tried desperately to Immelmann out and bring his own gun to bear, but the MacGillicuddie got him half over. There was a burst of pink flame that rippled along the Hun’s fuselage in hungry licking tongues. His nose dropped and a kicking black something leaped out and fell away into the mists below. wisps. The MacGillicuddie’s machine was on the ground when Martin Blake landed at the airdrome. He taxied into the emer- gency hangars, shut off and climbed out. As he lighted his cigarette a hand touched his elbow. He turned and stared down from EVENING POST his six-feet-two into the upturned face of the MacGillicuddie. “Ye will say nought o’ the last one, d’ ye ken?” “The two-seater?” **Aye,”’ said the Mac. “Say nought o’ the twa-seater tae any mon. ‘Tis nae m’ practice to fight wi’ twa-seaters. "Tis m’ first offense. Ye be a young mon an’ ye will nae unner-rstand what I’m tellin’ ye. ’Tis true I’ve kilt thr-ree times th’ mor-rnin’, an’ I took yon twa-seater because I needed tae kill thr-ree times an’ ther-re was nae mor-re single-seaters up. Yon war-r will be endin’ soon an’ I could nae take chances o’ missin’ m’ thr-ree, d’ ye ken?” “So you popped two at once? * Aye.”’ “So be it,” said Martin Blake. keep a tight lip.” ““You'r-re a braw lad,” said the Mac. ‘An’ th’ gude Lor-rd hae mercy on your-r sowl.”’ “Bother my soul!” said Martin Blake. The MacGillicuddie stepped backward and his eyes widened. ‘“‘Dinna say that, mon! Ye hae kilt, an’ th’ gude Book says thou shalt not kill.” “True,” said Martin Blake. “And if you’ve read further, you'll find it says ‘An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.’”’ “Aye,” said the Mac, “I hae read; but "tis nae excuse. ’Tis the old law, God help us, ‘tis nae th’ new!” “Well, then,”’ said Martin Blake, ‘‘let’s eat.” ad Sg The MacGillicuddie pushed open the small white gate in the darkness and dropped his kit bag in the tiny front yard. The bag clacked and clattered softly. He crossed the grass plot and opened the cot- tage door: “ Muther-r!”’ “* Aye’’—from the darkness. “’Tis Gamaliel.”’ *‘Aye, bairn.”” There was a rustling sound and a thump from the corner of the room. ‘“ Ye’ll hae cum a long tr-ramp ftrae Glenelgbeath. Ye’ll want a wee bite.” “* Aye.” The MacGillicuddie closed the door again and went out into the yard. He picked up his kit bag and stood for a mo- ment staring into the darkness that drowned THE HARVEST OF THE development of new varieties. It is a satis- faction to me to contemplate the number of new plums, prunes, cherries, pears, chest- nuts and other valuable varieties that have first leafed and blossomed and come to fruit on my farms. I have described my meth- ods with these members of my big family sufficiently in these papers; the practical results of the work may be inferred. The work has not only brought into the or- chards of the world numerous new fruits and berries, but the lessons learned there, and communicated, as fast as they were proved, to the world of plant breeders and orchardists everywhere, have made possible an enormous and productive activity on the part of others. So it has been not only new trees but new ideas and new examples that have been found and developed and given out. Still from the purely practical angle some mention should be made of the work ac- complished with vegetables. When you remember that all our vegetables a hun- dred years ago, and most of them fifty years ago, were accidental, purposeless or incidental developments, by selection, from wholly wild and native plants, you can get some idea of the distance plant breeding has gone with the vegetables daily on your table. Man had been sharing the roots and the green things and the vegetable fruits of the earth with the animals for ten thou- sand years before he began to study possi- bilities for improvement in them. True, he had picked over his leeks and corn and celery and greens, using the best and dis- carding the inferior pieces, and he had Continued from Page 35) employed some selection in saving the seed for his next year’s planting. But this selection had been casual and instinctive; probably, in a sense, esthetic. The real improvement came so recently that some of us can remember the poor strains in use in the middle of the nineteenth century. My beginnings as a gardener led me to give this matter a good deal of thought, and I have already recounted a few of my ex- periences in improving table vegetables. For twenty-five years I worked with corn and tomatoes; I had a long acquaintance with peppers, chard, artichokes, asparagus and other members of the tribe, and I dem- onstrated conclusively that there is no edible root or leaf so humble or so long used that it does not offer the plant breeder an interesting and important field for research and concentration. There remains much to be done. What is more important, there is today, just as there has always been, an almost endless list of plants not at present thought of as edible or as offering anything to man or beast that can, and some day will, be bred and selected and improved until they will be added to the world’s food sup- ply. This sort of doctrine, preached in sea- son and out, has been part of my job and part of my achievement. Considered as a contribution to the ma- terial wealth of the world, my work with flowers has been least important of all, but I have said here again and again that the urge to beauty and the need for beautiful and gracious and lovely things in life is as vital a need as the urge for bread, even though it is a newer and less cultivated January 15,1927 the blunt of Kinloch Head, then slowly he crossed the yard and took the path down over the rocky shoulder to the cove beach below. His feet slipped and scraped sharply against the night softness of the plashing waters. Presently he stood upon the beach. With one hand he groped for his pocket flash and turned its white finger upon the mound with its single name- less cross. Then carefully he opened his kit bag and piled its contents upon the sands. He walked over to the cairn and removed the cross. Half an hour later, when he trudged up the path again to the cottage with his empty kit bag in his hand, there were twelve crosses bristling the mound —twelve name- less crosses that the MacGillicuddie had carried home from France—one for each of the men he had killed since he had made the mound. At the gate he stopped a moment. “’Tis th’ old law, mayhap, but ’tis right! Aye, ‘tis right. May th’ gude Lor-rd hae mer-rcy on their-r sowls for-r the poor-r little childer-rn, for-r the women they've kilt!” He drew a deep breath and stared out toward the shadows of Kinloch Head. “Aye,” he said aloud, “’tis right, an’ ther-re is nae blood on m’ sow! for-r it!”’ Presently he was eating his porridge in the flickering candlelight. ““Ye’ll be goin’ back i’ th’ mor-rnin’?”’ “Nae, muther-r. Th’ war-r is these six weeks agone. I'll gae back nae mor-re.”’ “’Tis gude. ’Tis shear-rin’ time an’ I can nae manage sheep th’ mor-re. ’Tis owld I am, bairn, wha’ wi’ Tammas an’ th’ mon an’ you awa.” “Aye, I'll bide wi’ ye th’ noo. Gie us m’ kilts, muther-r. Breeks is nae a mon’s clothin’.”’ “*Tis time for-r pr-rayer-rs first, Ga- maliel, while th’ candle is alight.’ ** Aye,” he said. She got up and crossed to the window ledge for the great Bible. Hugging it close to her breast, she lugged it back to the table and opened it at random. The MacGillicuddiestood up and touched her bent shoulder. ‘I'll r-read th’ noo,” he said. ‘“D’ ye ken?”’ nose over-r YEARS hereditary impulse than other appetites and cravings. It is very interesting to me to observe that beauty has been definitely listed on the stock exchanges of the world and that art and decoration and the cre ation of lovely things have been given seats on most of the boards of directors of the business institutions of our time. Long be- fore this was generally true I preached the doctrine of beauty as an asset and said that it was a need as definite in the human race as the need of clothing or the preservation of the species, though maybe not so strongly felt or quite so vital. I have preached it steadily for sixty years; perhaps I would have been a voice calling in the wilderness or would have been humored as a tiresome but well-meaning old bore if it had not been for the fact that I was able to prove my point and demonstrate my theory from Nature and in the experiences I had with people who showed a need for my creations and developments in flowers. In three large boxes hidden away in my study I have the manuscript for a five- volume set of books on the flowers, orna- mental vines, trees, shrubs and plants that have passed under my hands in the past half century; each flower is listed sepa- rately, its name is given, its description, something about its origin, family relations, habits and possibilities, my own work with it is detailed, and what remains to be done in further development of it is suggested. The three hundred thousand words writ- ten in these pages cannot, of course, give more than a hint of the arduous, tireless, Continued on Page 60

Page 61

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST THE NEW FINER I -Y- AL, CHRYSLER MODEL en | am The New 2-Passenger ! Convertible Cabriolet (with Rumble Seat) $1745 F. O. B. DETROIT aT y’ x wy, , —— * Bae 5 } . on »~ a e psettin g CAS O otor Car Beauty The real reason for the remarkable interest aroused = Newer, more exquisitely graceful bodies—newer, by the new, finer Chrysler “70” is the quick recog- more distinctive silhouette with military front and nition that here is acar whose newer smartness and ~—_ cadet visor—newer luxury of comfort—newer, beauty establish a vogue in motoring design even greater riding ease—newer richness of upholster more emphatic than that of the first Chrysler. —newer, finer hardware—newer refinements in« : . : , . trols and li thting newer, more attractive c Three years ago that first Chrysler initiated in its , “a harmonies far in advance of current blendi1 price class such outstanding improvements as 7-bearing crankshaft, oil-filter, air-cleaner, thermo- Combined with this newer standard of appear static heat control, tubular front axle for hydraulic — ance isthe same performance whose sheer speed 4-wheel brakes, new type of spring mounting, power, flexibility, economy, dependability and | indirectly-lighted instrument board, newlowness of _ life have been a never-ending marvel and del design, and an entirely new idea of color harmonies. — tothe hundreds of thousands of enthusiastic« Today—the new, finer Chrysler ‘70’ compels a ¥ complete revolution in all previous ideas of ap- Phaeton $139 ¢ Phesson Of pearance that is bound to be reflected in tomor- ae wees thy row’s motor cars. 4 4 Cr sler 7 Im S u's t ly CHRYSLER SALES CORPORATION DETROIT MICHIGA) CHRYSLER CORPORATION OF CANADA, LIMITED X

Page 62

Au che dients for oral cleanliness are ingre- picture d above. [pana keeps the teeth bril- liant. It is very good for the gums \ few minutes’ massage twice cach day, after the usual cleanings, will prevent your tooth brush “show ing pink.” And a swirl of the water will bring out Ipana’s delicious and . . ' refreshing taste! [IPANA Tooth Paste We BRISTOL;MYERS COMPANY, NEW YORK Continued from Page 58 exhaustive work performed, but they do show the scope of the experiments. Running through this manuscript at ran- dom, I find interest enough and reminders enough to keep me absorbed by the day. [he whole alphabet of flowers, shrubs, fruits, nuts, ferns, vines, berries and vege- tables is told. In the folio devoted to flowering plants I begin with Alstroemeria and end with Zauschneria. In the vege- table folio I encounter a division on the Solanum family—some thirty pages of it and with pictures and memories rising un- bidden from every phrase, I read: Solanum belongs to the nightshade family, and species of and is a genus of nearly one thor lants growing all over the ten ate tropical parts 0 ay be found some plants grown for food, as the cor 1 potato, or melon pear, which is a highly he warmer climates, and the dif reat fami t important tne mn the melon shrul prized food in t ferent eggplants. number of most beautiful climbing vines like S. Wendlandi, S. Jasminoides, the bittersweet, and so on; shrubs such as the ornamental egg plants, the Jerusalem cherry, and so on, and many beautiful flowers. Solanum tuberosum, the common potato, was introduced into ype early in the 16th Cen- tury, went to England with Sir John Hawkins in 965 and, at the suggestion of the Royal Society of London, was sent to Ireland in 1663. Here it soon became a weed growing along all the roadsides. It grew wild for many years and was generally considered poisonous, but there came a famine and the people were forced to eat the tubers to preserve life. They soon found them not only not poisonous but a delicious and nutritious food. The people of Ireland made the potato their principal ration, whence the name we give the tuber; but after a while, for some reason, the potato began to decay, and the very vegetable that had saved them from starvation in the first instance had become so much their staff of life that this disease or trouble with the crop brought about another famine. The breeding of new varieties of potato and importation of new kinds stamped out this disease and at the same time brought new varieties into common use and showed the world that potatoes were capable of being improved. My work came long afterward, but it was an improvement and modification of the first efforts, and nothing radical or new. .. . In California I crossed the so-called Darwin potato with the common variety and Besides these there are a THE SATURDAY EVENING POST produced amazing results. Most of them were quite small potatoes, but among the larger ones curious colors were developed in the flesh bright crimson, scarlet, bright yellow, white, black and purple. In other cases the fles! was variegated with crimson and gold, purple and white. Every imaginable form and figur was to be found, and by slicing the potatoe thin slices pictures of various forms would ap pear landscapes, faces, geometrical designs and cloud effects. All these crosses have been gradually weeded out from my gardens, as they were not suffi ciently valuable for introduction, and now there is not one of them left on the earth. In the hundred or more pages devoted to my records of work with bulbous plants I find lilies of a thousand varieties and scores and scores of species—gladiolus, dahlia, calla lily, Watsonia, Chinese lilies, linn regale—an endless list. By chance my eye falls on this paragraph from the pages on the Crinums: This is a sple ndid class of flowe ring bulbou plants. The bulbs grow to enormous siz some of my hybrids produced bulbs eight inches in diameter, eighteen inches in length, and weighing as high as fifteen pounds. The pale, greenish, bulblike seeds on the same plant and in the same pod will vary from the size of the smallest pea to that of an English walnut, yet when they are planted the plants grow appar ently to about the same size and vigor from tk smallest as from the largest seed. Some ten years ago I had probably 20 species on my grounds, collected in order to get some of the good qualities of the tropical crinums combined with hardier northern ones, and the result now a hybrid strain thoroughly hardy, at least in California and similar climates, and produ ing very large white, pink, rosy crimson and purplish flowers which have broad petals and a large portion of which are fragrant. Here is a reminder of a gigantic business operation that will sound fantastic to you, but that is entirely true. It is brought to my mind by encountering in the folios the division relating to so-called ‘‘everlasting”’ flowers. I did definite work with ten of these and made extensive notes on the results in a few cases, but I was not greatly interested in this family of plants and never went far with more than one. That one, however, called the cepha- lipterum, interested me because it was a January 15,1927 hardy grower and came in a wide variety ol pastel-shade colors. When picked it would last indefinitely, though with a slight tend ency to fade and become brittle. Someone heard about my flower that would last forever and wrote a newspaper story about it, and right away I had a call from the representative of a syndicate of French milliners. He unfolded a scheme to me that reads like fiction. He said that Paris milliners could use a great quantity of these everlasting flowers for decorating ladies’ spring hats. I told him the flowers would become brittle, and he shrugged and said they would take care of that, as they knew a preparation or yrocess that would preserve the flowers without changing their color. * Would I undertake a contract to grow the cepha- lipterum in wholesale quantities? 1 told him I was a pretty busy man, but that I thought I could ship him ten or twenty thousand of them if the price was right “Ah!” he said, “the price is of no con- sideration, monsieur: But the quantity! Ten thousand? Twenty thousand? We could not afford to bother with such little business. We will give you one cent each for ten million of these flowers everlasting. One hundred thousand dollars in two years’ time, or in one! That is business, no?” It certainly sounded like business to me but I had to turn the offer down. I woulk have been growing the cephalipterum al over Sonoma County and my other experi- ments would have gone into the discard. So that was the end of that enterprise. Under a 1907 date I find this record, showing me what I then considered a trifling experiment, performed at a time when I probably had as many as ten thou- sand under way, each necessitating the growing of from fifty or a hundred to a hundred thousand plants: Bidens atrosanguinea. These plant SPO TY stand between the dahlia and the coreoy I have raised hundreds of thousands of see lings, but I did not sueceed in doing much, over Continued on Page 62 On the Sky-Line Traii in Rainier National Park

Page 63

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST NAS Leads the World tn Presen Motor Car Value tL Ss ae A Luxurious Again—at the New York Motor Show—Nash takes the center of the motor car stage with the introduction of this superb new De Luxe Light Six 4-Door Sedan. Finished in lustrous lacquer that is toned an exquisite shade of blue, this beautiful new Nash model constitutes an example of value-giving at its price that is unparalleled in this field. The seat upholstery is of the i genuine Chase Velmo Mohair Velvet; there’s a motometer atop the graceful winged radi- ator cap; the steering wheel is De Luxe Light Six Sedan Car at Cost of genuine Circassian walnut; and there are bumpers in front and bumperettes at the rear. Lo W Both the headlamps and cowl lights are pat- terned in the smart bullet-type of design; and a decorative note is achieved in the interior with the walnut-finished instrument board and window ledges. 4-wheel brakes and 5 disc wheels are included in its stand- ard equipment and the car pos- sesses the superlative perform- ance ability of a7-bearing motor —the world’s smoothest type.

Page 64

SAME RIGIDITY YECAUSE we give Ever Ready a keener edge, it gives yousmoother, quicker, ore joyous shaves. Structurally Ever-Ready like a hollow-ground straight razor. It has the same bevel edge. It has the same rigidity. And because it’s scientifically ground, it has the keenest edge in the world! See how thick and sub stantial the Ever-Ready blade is. Notice the sturdy steel backbone. Ever-Ready won’t bend or give. It meets the whiskers at right angles and shaves clean as a whis tle. It’s the perfect blade! Ahout Ever-Ready Razors Ever-Ready is the finest azor human ingenuity can | It’s the most scien aesigon 1 tifically designed, mast refully made. No matter how old your Ever-Ready Razor is. if it doesn’t satisfy 17 L000, we replace it. AMERICAN SAFETY RAZOR CORP Brooklyn, N. Y les sold Ever-Ready Blades THE SATURDAY Continued from Page 60 ol five SiN ears, except to enlarge e flower to about twice its original size, make he petals rounder and fuller, add a few extra pe he fl er and make the bush more pac l to change the color from its 11 deep dar I ish crimson to a light i st scarlet pink, and in a few cast pale pi ipproaching whi The experiments ere given up because of leck of time and mear impressed by hard work wadays, or | think I am. ‘ arge folios de voted to flowers I encounter plenty of data, interesting to me i gh I had never seen them before, ilthough most of them I wrote in longhand ome time in the past fifteen years. A aughable incident comes to my mind when ross the division relating to the Gaillardia. The record runs: One of the oO interesting natural fle er vs I have ever seet is the fields of gail a on the indy plains along the railroad veen Ca and Edmonton, Canada. 1 ¢ ¢ ber oT sir g at one station where there ere acres of them in bloom, and among these I found more beautiful variations than I have ever seen among the cultivated varieties. ould easily have picked out one hundred dis- tinet varieties on an acre, ranging from lemon vellow to almost purplish black, single, semi with laciniate or complete petals and th different forms of flowers and the habits of g. I have thought that if I the locality when the plants g seeds I could get a better variety 1 any I have ever seen under I have cultivated gaillardias for ve ars or more, but never made he plants varyi ould again vere ripen! ny f gaillardia th } eultivation. t forts that proved of commercial value ac standards of value, but only for own satisfaction. elections cording tor ing t What happened exactly was that when I got off the train and became excited over those wild gaillardias the conductor signaled **All aboard’? without missing me, and I had to leave the flowers and make a dash for the train that broke every running record for the shorter distances in the history of athletics. No Interest in Orchids I could go on—and would, if it weren't for the editor—for many pages with these records. One box of manuscripts has such folios in it as this: Ornamental Small Trees and Some Shrubs, Climbing Vines—Large, Cactus, Palms, Tree Succulents, Textile Plants, Grains and Grasses, Vines, Mistle- toe, Parasitic Plants, and so on, Gourds, Orchids, Water and Bog Plants— Flower- ing, and Miscellaneous. I was curious to know what I had put in Miscellaneous, and on examination discovered fifteen thin pages about plants I myself have forgotten all about. That miscellaneous folio only goes to show that everything was grist that came to my mill, and that I experimented with plants even though I did not know, and could never find out, what they were. Under the cover of orchids I find this The truth is that I could neve The reason is plain to me now, though I may not have recognized it then. I have not been plant breeding for the benefit of the rich, with their conservatories and their artificial tastes, or for florists who make fortunes out of exotic and expensive varie- ties. I have worked all my life for the people who love gardens and the beauty and utility of flowers, trees and growing things, and who grew them in the open field or garden, and who had no money to waste on extravagances or imported fads. Nurs- erymen and seedsmen have thought I ought to make a fortune; the reason why I did not may be guessed from this brief state- ment about orchids. Yes, my harvest of the years in arduous work and in tasks boldly undertaken and patiently carried through is fairly large. There was much I wanted to do that I could find neither time nor money to undertake; there were enterprises that failed and proj- ects that had to be abandoned; there were disappointments and disillusioning experi- eC! Ss there were periods of d scourarge- ment and days of ill health that interrupted EVENING POST But taken as a whole I suppose I have done my share, and t is with a good deal of satisfaction that I view the whole record as, more mellow and less impatient than when I was younger, I look back over the pages and try to sum up their contents. As regards my own work I have long since ceased to think of it as anything more than a contribution to the whole body of knowledge, and an addition, in its results and conclusions, to the technic and practice of plant development. For me it has be- come the work. It still remains to be done—the most energetic and the most gifted and the most successful man could only add a little to the precious store of in- formation and lay a board or two in the platform on which science must stand. The horizon of plant breeding, as one of the richest and one of the least occupied of all the territories of science, is illimitable. On it a few men have sketched vague pictures of the possibilities yet to be realized. Only a hint of what may be done has been re- vealed to us. It remains for the next few generations to develop and expand the dis- coveries and explorations and acquisitions of the pioneers, but that there lies beyond that horizon a new world of beauty, utility, wealth and good for all mankind cannot be questioned. I myself have had a little glimpse of the promised land! the progress of the work. Friends Unseen I have already written something about the friendships that have been mine and what they have meant to me. They came unsolicited, as all true friendships must come; they were brought to me at my home, because I was too busy often to get away from there. And these friendships, as I have shown, were more often made and maintained through letters than through personal contacts. For every friend whom I have met and talked with I have a dozen whose faces I would not know if they were to appear in my room at this moment, whose characters and lives and histories I can only infer from what they have written me, and whose voices I have never heard and shall never hear. Yet these have been marvelous and profitable friendships for me. And I amsure that on both sides there exists through them a loyalty, an under- standing, an affection that could not be heightened or deepened if we were to be thrown together constantly to the end of our days. The elaborate or formal honors that have been bestowed on me are gratifying to me, not so much for themselves—for the gold medals struck, the medallions etched, the testimonials illuminated, the resolutions spread or the headlines set up!—as for the kindly spirit made manifest in them and the gracious motive behind them. Honor- ary societies, states, the nation and foreign governments have recognized my work, two colleges have given me degrees, the Government has passed an act of Congress designed to do honor to my services in horticulture, scientific bodies have voted resolutions or made me a fellow of their orders, and a considerable number of fra- ternal organizations, clubs, societies, and as- sociations have presented me with honorary memberships to show their appreciation. In one sense medals and ribbons and decorations and honorary memberships are part of the tinsel and pomp of life, and I have never worn a badge or a tag, or signed doctor before my name or a string of letters behind it. Yet in a record of the harvest of the years I suppose such matters have their place and play their part. What it seems to me they demonstrate more than anything personal is that the service of mankind is always recognized in one fashion or an- other, if the man or the woman concerned is sincere and zealous in that service. The service itself is, of course, the measure, but the honors bestowed are tokens, if they are not taken too seriously or overemphasized as to importance, that will serve with some accuracy as the scale by which that measure And th can be read. is no use saying January 15,1927 that any of us despise such honors. Now and then we pretend to, for purposes o public consumption, yet I notice that I m) self often have occasion, when there are visitors around, to leave the safe door a little wide so that someone will see the trophies there and will insist on knowing what they are. They are always accom modated and shown the whole collection a ream of papers and about a quart of medallions. We don't grow up entirely. | can get as much satisfaction out of a trar action like that as any boy with a sore thumb to display or any mighty warrior whose breast is hidden under a quarter of an acre of coveted medals In my harvest of the years I find, finall; a store of philosophy deduced from my ex periences, my thoughts, my contacts, but particularly from my lessons in Nature's Philosophy is still a flourishing branch in our universities, but philosop! cal reflection grows a rarer thing day by day. Weare so intent on efficiency, money- making, getting ahead, keeping abreast of the times, and all those shibboleths and fetishes of our age that we cannot find leisure to examine ourselves and each other and Nature sufficiently to draw conclusions and morals as we might well do. True, the old philosophers covered the ground pretty well—though I cannot find them agreeing on more than a few points— but it seems to me that philosophy, to be useful, should, like religion and science and knowledge, be brought up to date. Plato, Aristotle, Socrates, Kant, Spencer, Emer- son—all contributed something to our knowledge of why and whence and where fore, but our modern day not only demands new thought and fresh vision but makes both necessary because of changes it has brought to us in the facts and conditions of living. What is civilization? What is idealism? Which way does our future lie? Why do we progress so slowly? After more than thirteen centuries of Mohammedanism, nineteen centuries of Christianity, twenty five centuries of Buddhism and Confucian ism, and four thousand years of Hebrew religion, we are still greedy, cruel, selfis] shortsighted in our relations, and ready to go to war on almost any pretext and dis sipate in a few months the savings of dec ades, the flower of our youth and the friendliness that it has taken half a century to build up. After hundreds of years spent in fostering education and encouraging scientific research we will throw all our hard-earned lessons aside in a moment of anger or of rapacity, and become savages again. Is there no hope for us, or are we to go forever, like the frog in the well, slipping sé hool. Sophocles, back one foot for every two we gain The Force of Life If we look in the textbooks or the his- tories or the creeds of man we are certain to be baffled in our search for an answer, but if we go to Nature and inquire into her processes we discern more than one glim- mer of light. The truth is that life is not material and that the life stream is not a substance. Life is a force —electrical, mag netic—a quality, not a quantity, and if we start there we can understand a lot of things about man and his works and orders and processes. This force is positive and negative, con- structive and destructive, building up and pulling down, forward moving and retro- gressive. There is a pull of two powers all the time, and sometimes the upward pull is stronger and sometimes the down pull has the mastery. We get discouraged with the material, but if we could think of the force we would see how steadily and surely it is impelling us all toward a better and higher and nobler destiny. The duty of each individual is to make himself an in- fluence on the right side; electrons and molecules and all those particles that physi- cal science deals with have no choice, but must pull or push, attract or repel accord- ing to their order. It is only man who can Continued on Page 64

Page 65

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST I WAS DRAGGING ‘ tr bles } é ; Pg [| WAS TROUBLED WITH INDIGES ft : : “a A International Speed Skating ( nship pips Po ‘ara Nb | hand ved by feel I ted. Go be 5 es tire ; TL too Rub I ! I I I t Fleisch : ed hange in t | of ¥ t won | ( ble +] Nothing succeeds like Health « « - ) Their old ills banished, new lite and energy achieved through one simple, fresh food } T.O)1 » Noi | | A ‘ | IR HOSE SUFFERIN FRO CONSTIPATION 1 ivise Fle \ ‘ I had suffer

Page 66

SEALRIGHT /ouring Full and hiftright MILK BOTTLE CAPS Try this New Easy Way to Open Your Milk CNenD the coupon below for Free J Samples of these two helpful in } I See for yourself how e isily they do away with all the spilling, r and. bother of removing a I new Sealright Liftright Cap wn abeve) is a little wonder. Simply insert finger nail in patented lift | gently and cay | Sealright Pouring-Pull Cap wn below es, in addition whicl i t str ere li Cli a& t No glasses, bother ot FREE SAMPLES SEAI \ POUR, on ) ‘ + -. /nail ( Today ‘*” ‘Se giles Cu, lise, | Dept. PC-1, Fulton, N. Y. j Please send me, free of charge, samples f Sealrighe Liftright and Sealrvight Pour- ng-Pull Miik Bottle Caps THE SATURDAY (Continued from Page 62 make himself a tiny fragment of good in- fluence and join the positive and construc- tive element in this eternal and necessary tug of war toward progress one way and toward chaos the other. If it were not for the tendency of strong, wise and good men, of most of the women, and of practically all the little children of the world, to want to get on the right side and make the pull an upward move- ment instead of a downward drag, I could well be discouraged with civilization. If I have seemed, in the past ten or fifteen years of my life, to be impatient with education and religion, it has been, not because I am naturally faultfinding or troublesome, but because those two forces have always been powerful in the world and always will be, and their service and influence in the struggle have not seemed to me to have measured up to their great opportunities. The religion that belittles or denies or stul- tifies knowledge and science and the search for truth is a dangerous religion, casting its vote on the side of darkness: the education that makes a machine of itself and turns all the steel of its children into the pins and needles of mediocrity is an influence on the conservative, and so on the reactionary side of the scale. What is wrong with the world? Not com- mercialism, the movies, war, sensational newspapers, sex stories, short skirts, Joy riding, drinking or jazz. It is the spirit and tendency and disposition of the human family. If we were on the right side, put- ting all our little strength on the rope and heaving together on the upward drag to- ward better things, little details of conduct and little tempests of social behavior and little fads and foibles and silly habits would be of no more weight than the fly on the back of the horse which leans into the col- lar and moves the load. It is what we are trying to win for ourselves and the world that counts; and if en automobile, a talking machine and a season baseball ticket are all we care about having, those are about YE Once in so often she flung her ears back, lifted her heels with a mean little squeal and kicked the dashboard, not destructively but maliciously, simply to indicate her contempt for us, the Gospel and everything else. I remember how Lundy admired me because I showed no signs of feminine terror under this trying circumstance. Having been ac- customed, during my girlhood at Farm Hill, to pawing, kicking, biting, balking horses and mules, I was, you may say, casehard- ened to the heel temper of an irritable old mare. One of my earliest recollections as a small, very fat little girl was of being seated in the foot of our old buggy at home, when Polly, the vicious mother of many outlaw mules on the plantation, kicked the dash- board off without touching a hair of my tousled head. Mother screamed and father snatched me up, but I was no more dis- mayed than a modern child is who escapes the wheels of a motor car by the fraction of an inch Lundy and I were to spend that Satur- day night with Brother Bill Fleming and his family. The next day he was to preach at old Redwine Church, so frequently men- tioned in the Circuit Rider stories. When we drove up in front of the sweet old farmhouse the Flemings welcomed us with a great to-do of cordiality. And little Mose Fleming stood shyly by, waiting to take the horse to the barn. He must have been about twelve years old, tow-headed, very fair, pop-eyed, very large blue eyes set wide apart. He had a touched-up, thick, red-lipped mouth, twisted at one corner with the sly end of a grin; the wit of the same grin twinkling in those promi- nent eyes, so quickly cast down beneath my glance—not embarrassed, but too much fun in them to reveal to a preacher’s wife, f however young she was. This is the last EVENING POST all we will get, and our contribution to the whole enterprise of life will be as negligible as though we were Hottentots. The state of civilization is not due to the length of time we have had religions or education or science or ideals. The present state of civilization is due to the use we have made of those factors. Their influence has been on the moral side, but has it al- ways been on the ethical side? It has been long on formula and creed, but short on practice and elbow grease. And influence is the greatest power and force in the world. Nature teaches us that it is the moving, bending, impelling, directing, determining factor in all life. I believe in the immortality of influence. In my opinion it is the one sure, certain, permanent, eternal thing we can know posi- tively anything about. It is in our own keeping and possession; it is ours to make what wewill. It is given us as the greatest and most potent gift of all our benefits and possibilities; we can strengthen and en- large it by thought and study and care and the right heart, or we can dissipate and misuse it, and so weaken it and ourselves and the race, until we are negative and worthless and a load on the backs of our fellows. Your influence is your birthright and your epitaph. It can make you ephemeral, inconsequential, or it can sing through the years. Luther Burbank summed up this phi- losophy of his concerning the immortality of influence only a few days before his final illness. That came suddenly, on March 25, 1926 At first his family and his physician be- lieved that the attack he suffered was no more serious than several he had had in recent years. But his frame was weakened by overwork, his heart tried by an effort to keep up with an unusually heavy corre- spondence, his system undermined by for- mer sicknesses. He died just after midnight on April eleventh. January 15,1927 He was buried, because he had requested it, under a great cedar in the yard of his old home in Santa Rosa that looks out on the gardens where he worked and experi- mented and built his fortune and his fame. Fight days before his illness a chance caller made the last photograph of him that anyone of the thousands who had made them in his lifetime was ever to make. This visitor was Mr. George R. Hemingway, Oak Park, Illinois, and it happened that the place chosen for the picture was among the drooping branches of the cedar, where they sweep nobly to the ground. Perhaps half in fun, Mr. Bur off his hat with a sweeping gesture; it is as though he were making a whimsical and merry farewell that the photograph shows him. During his illness, as during forty years of his life, Mr. Burbank kept by his bed- side a pad of cards on which, often without turning on a light, he would jot notes and memoranda, either regarding his work or as a record of some of his thoughts on life and mankind. This last sheaf contained fifteen cards, and at the bottom of the last of these he wrote what may safely be called one of the most noble and illuminating paragraphs in all the literature of final sayings. His words, boldly and surprisingly firmly pen- ciled, are these: bank took Mankind has always been compelled to re ognize the infinite forces which are beyond his control—fundamental lines of ry foree—which through long wons of the past have resulted in animals, plants and man; an evolution from the simple to the complex. Mental evolution is the reaching of man to ward more and more freedom from outside aid and the steady growing toward a better mental and moral fiber from within hims If. Jo I ignore what is generally called the spiritual nature of man? No; it is the corona, the flower of life, the fruit of which saltruisn the desire to help ourselves and « thers to h igher and better thoughts and actions: in othe words, to a more perfect state of harmo environment. Editor’s Note—This is the last of a series of ar ticles by Mr. Burbank and Mr. Hall HAPPY PILGRIMAGE (Continued from Page 32 recollection of Mose during that period. I do not even remember whether he was con- verted under Lundy’s ministry, but I doubt it. What I recall is that the Flemings were very generous, hospitable, and prominent in the Redwine Church. All these years had passed—thirty-nine of them— when the phone rang one evening in my room at the hotel in Los Angeles, a man’s voice coming through: “Mrs. Harris?” “Ts, ‘Doctor Lundy’s wife?” “Yes.” A pause then. ‘Remember Redwine Church?” “Yes. Who is this speaking?” “Remember the little boy that took your horse the first time you came to spend the night with Bill Fleming’s folks?” For a moment I could not answer. Mem- ory rose like a wind and blew through all the leaves of these years. Visions flew past with incredible swiftness. Lundy and | driving along the winding country road. No fear in my heart. Such bliss! Uphill and down to the clattering tune of the horse’s feet, going very fast. Dead stalks of goldenrod waving their bleached plumes stiffly in the cold wind above the dead grass. The sun shining across fields of ten- der green wheat in this somber winter gray- ness. Another turn in the road, and a little white church stood upon the edge of the wood, looking at us. Lundy's church! How I felt—proud and holy. Then the Fleming farmhouse and two hounds rushing out to The door flung open, with the whole family flying through it; the women’s skirts fluttering in the wind; Brother Fleming's bellow of welcome; so many glad sounds; that little boy with the rumpled blond hair bringing up the rear, going directly to the horse’s bridle reins, too bay at us. timid to come nearer, and then the years and years of visions that brightened and faded after this happy day. Don’t tell me that we are not immortal! To be able to recall in the briefest moment of time what it took forty years of living to accomplish; still to believe and still to hope, in spite of all that, is proof of immortality. Mere creatures can’t do it! Their memories al- ways change to instincts. “Mose!” I exclaimed, speak calmly. ‘It’s me!”’ he returned, making no effort to conceal his emotion. ““Come over here, son. endeavoring to I want to see you!”’ I cried, with the vision of the little boy simply grown up fixed in my mind. “Son, my eye!”’ he snorted. “I’m com- ing, and you'll see what sort of old Abraham you are calling ‘son’! Be there in ten minutes.” That many minutes later I was standing in the gallery of the hotel waiting for him. Other people were there, walking about, looking, waiting, expecting friends. | joined the procession, glancing this way and that for Moses Fleming. At last there were only two of us wander- ing up and down this long place—a very tall old man with a bald head fringed with white hair, clean shaven, wearing a dress suit, looking like a slim black beetle walk- ing on its hind legs. I cannot tell how many more times we might have passed each other if I had not caught sight of that noonday- blue beam in his prominent eyes; not agrir but wit. ““Mose!”’ I barely murmured, in case I should be mistaken in this incredible vision of the little country lad I used to know. “T thought this was you all the time!”’ exclaimed, clasping my hand. he Continued on Page 66

Page 67

4 Hydraulic Shock Absorbers—here tofore found onl) on the most expensive cars. 4-1 heel Hydraulic Brakes. Internal—not external. Equally effeive whether hot or cold, wet or dry, in reverse or going forward. Bearing crankshaft with torsion vibration absorber — motor full rubber-floated at four Suspeision pomts. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Without a// these features you have /ess than a REO FLYING CLOUD Not Just Another Model but~ ENTIRELY NEW The Reo Flying Cloud is not just an improved Reo. It is an entirely NEW Reo—new from stem to stern. To all of its exclusive features, and to all the improvements which are typical of today’s fier cars, there is added one thing that no one else can have... Reo construction so sturdy that Flying Clouds, after running 100,000 miles, have zn every part sect a new standard of durability for America’s Longest Lasting Car—the Reo. REO MOTOR CAR COMPANY, Lansing, Michigas AR AMERICAN C OTHER | | | | | net rear-View REO Flying Cloud SEDAN

Page 68

healthy Is your hair thick and strong? Pe ECT it from the two common ills every man’s haw ind sé lp are subject to f if and f uling hair. Sesides robbing your hair of health and good appearance, either one of these ills, un- checked, can bring complete loss of hal o health even if they have long r sapping its vigor The followin simple treat- ent ll do it EVERY MORNING moisten hair and th Ed. Pinaud’s Eau () ' Just shake the bottle with ent shaker top, over your { scalp Vigor l King the t 1 ( inch of the scalp ( } while still I “ ist the wa | Lis quick dail r V care gives your hair new health and vigor— tikes it grow thick and strong. | dandruff infection disap nears completels And invigo (| sw ilp cir ulation feeds the hair to new growth. Your hair th the trouble! (5 r I le Quinine at a re today Each re of Ed. Pinaud j i oO Fifth Avenue, \ York tributors for Par- | | Pa ED. PINAUD’S Eau de Quinine THE SATURDAY Continued from Page 64 “Your hair don't change,” he added, giv- ing me the once-over. From which I in- ferred that this mere fringe of myself was all that was not changed in my appearance. I was now able to walk short distances. The crowds on the streets enchanted me, so lifferent from the fierce indifference of peo- ple I have seen thrusting past each other in New York and other great cities. These men and women seemed to be rushing along together toward some common purpose, even if they were going in opposite direc- tions. What I mean is that they were humanly mindful of each other, ready to smile, give you a smile whether or not. The trouble was that I could not walk far, or stand at all. I solved this problem by dickering with the old man who had a news stand at the next corner beyond the hotel. He agreed to allow me to sit on his box and sell papers without commission while he engaged the crowd hand to hand. I doubt if such a business arrangement could have been anywhere this side of the West, for I had no character recommenda- tion. We did a thriving business that after- noon. Such an exhilarating throng, all ina good humor! It was better for me than lying in bed with a trained nurse in attend- ance. When I had my fill of it I stepped off, a trifle groggily and decidedly short-winded, having outlasted my strength at that busi- ness. But I slept like a laboring man that night. Not that anyone can sleep all night without waking, in Los Angeles. The peo- ple there are busy day and night. Onenight, coming in late from a preview of a motion picture in Pasadena, we met a house travel- ing at a moderate rate of speed along one of the wider boulevards, as if it positively must get to the site where it was to stop be- fore traffic started the next morning, which I suppose was actually the fact in the case that hurried it along. They use balloons to advertise real estate after dark. They talk furiously all night in the business sections. I have heard the most astoundingly in- timate confidences, lying on my bed in a fifth-floor room of the hotel, between two men in the street below who were discuss- ing the next day’s deal in real estate. Ifa crime is committed anywhere in the city sirens scream in all parts of it as the police start in pursuit of the criminal. Some of the happiest days I spent were in the old Chinese shops and antique looking for that chain of golden blossoms!— buying real pekoe tea and fool- ish foreign things which looked so out of place in this old cabin that I have been obliged to hide them in the storeroom, and always listening to these people talk who I have heard them criticized for this, but I cannot imag- ine the reason why. It does not spring from vulgar boastfulness, but from a sort of childish joy they have in their great the West. The Lord who made it cannot admire it so much as they do. This is beautiful—to be enchanted with your own land. These people are delight- fully and incurably adolescent. Never have I seen such frivolous spiritual enthusiasms, with or without the sense of God to sustain them. A rich woman can found a sort of church, endow it with doctrines and scrip- tures of her own making, and fill it with en- thusiastic worshipers, not of herself, but of some light idea she has of blessedness. I spent a month in one small town of less than twenty thousand people. They had nineteen churches and forty-three creeds, all in active practice! If a religious war should break out in California it would resemble that between the ancient feudal lords of the Old World— hardly enough men under any single banner to make a respect- able battle line shops are so glad of themselves! possession It was the adolescence of these people which made the deepest and happiest im- pression upon me, because it is a quality of mind and spirit which they never lose, even n extreme old ages but it is not to be confounded with the spirit of pioneers. Pioneers are sober-minded men and women EVENING POST who struggle against the wilderness, ad- verse conditions and dire poverty to sus- tain life. Your Californian has no such sustained soberness of mind. He is the only inebriate I ever saw Nature make with just air and sunshine. He fears nothing, least of all poverty. They are all capitalists at heart, whether they are or not in fact; and California is their pool—the great shining pot of wealth they share in common—and the sky is the limit! They are a trifle beside themselves about their natural scenery, and have built the longest, widest systems of macadamized roads in this country so that they may travel as far as possible every day to look at this scenery and rejoice. It is a queer thing to say about them, but they do not believe in earthquakes; at least not for more than a moment or a few days when some city has been shaken. The next day they are busy denying what hap- pened. The morning in June of last year when Santa Barbara was shaken, Los An- geles rocked, yet promptly at seven o'clock, one moment after the tremors ceased, I saw workmen perched on the very top of the steel frame of a lofty tower, adding another cubit to its height. The Angelus bells were shaken out of tune, but they were ad:usted in time for the noonday chimes. For sev- eral days after that slight tremors made dis- cords of these chimes, and every day they were hastily tuned again. Not by the false note of one bell would they confess that the earth beneath them was still a trifle un- steady. A quarter before six o'clock that morning Pershing Square in front of my hotel was filled with clad and half-clad and practically unclad men and women engaged in old-fashioned prayers of fear to the Lord. Before noon no native of Los Angeles would admit that he had felt this early morning tremor. Whatever mean interpretation others may place on this wholesale destruc- tion of the truth, to me it was sublime— an evidence of such courage and gallantry of spirit as only immortally young and brave people possess. They simply will not endure a reference to their earthquake, any more than a de- voted son will permit a slighting reference to his noble mother without letting you have it on the jaw. I committed an unfor- givable breach of good manners only once during my pilgrimage through California by referring mildly to the fact that the -arth at least switched its tail in Los An- geles during the Santa Barbara quake. The man to whom I addressed this discourteous remark purpled up with indignation. He reminded me of every cyclone and tornado that earned a name for itself in any part of this country for the past fifty years. He had them all on the tip end of his tongue, in- cluding a complete statement of the dam- age they had done to life and property, to the last yearling found ten years ago, lodged in the top of a tree after a flood in the Mis- sissippi Valley! I can imagine the vast bookkeeping op- erations that are going forward since the late hurricane which swept part of the east coast of Florida. They are grieved for the suffering deaths and losses of property sus- tained there. Santa Barbara was one of the first cities to wire condolence and offer as- sistance. Still that hurricane went far toward balancing the earthquake and storm losses between Florida and California, be- cause until now they did not have much beyond torrid heat and mosquitoes to cast into the teeth of that competitive state. As far as I can make out, California has barely one advantage over Florida. I am reliably informed that men and women do grow old in Florida, ard they do not in Cali- fornia. Their legs and eyesight may fail them there, but they remain to the last amazingly young in mind and in the mighty hopes that make us men. With no help from the psychologists or other learned students, I venture to ac- count for this phenomenon. California is a mountainous country, but it does not pro- duce the doleful, austere mountaineer type any more than the flat surface of Florida can, because those mountains are too lofty and too barren to sustain human life. They January 15,1927 remain beautiful and inspiring, but unat- tainable. These Californians cannot grow up to them. They remain forever the young sons and daughters of immortal heights, ever aspiring but never arriving. This is the history of all youth, except in other places they measure their stature and their achievements by their forefathers, not by such heavenly altitudes as these. Take my word for it, this circumstance has its profound effect upon the people of Cali- fornia. If you do not believe it go out there and observe what an obsession their mountains are with them. They are per- petually gnawing like valiant ants at the lower slopes, terracing them with highways building sky-line cities up there. Still, there is a point beyond which they go-—not and pump enough water up for a bath or even a drink! Besides side—a great continent which needs only water to make it the richest country in the world. This desert literally is the subcon- scious mind of California—a deep silence of the future which they do not admit to them- selves. Still it is there cannot there is the desert on the other the determinatior to possess and water this desert and make it blossom like a garden. Such aspirations and plans keep people young, especially if they are without a drop of water to spare, as in the case of these Californians. But give them time, enough millionaires and tourists, and they will cut a canal across California and filter the Paci through it into that desert if they capsize this earth in the effort. Because they are young—immortally young—and will re- main so as long as their mountains stand and the desert beyond remain Ocean It is not often that we can tell to the very minute when we had a certain dream. I had this unique experience at fifteen min- utes to seven o’clock on the morning of June twenty-ninth, as I lay asleep in my room at the hotel in Los Angeles. I dreamed that I was rough sea. Almost immediately I was awakened by the creaking of the timbers of this ship. I sat up in bed, saw the sun shin- ing on the buildings across the street, no ocean waves anywhere. Still, waves of a great ship ona sufficient violence were passing underneath everything to cause the oranges to Jump out of the basket on the table, rol of the room, then, as we seemed to go down in the trough of the waves, they rolled back against the opposite wall. I am subject to seasickness, and now I had as bad an attack of it as I ever suffered on an ocean liner. Some crass person may say this was due entirely to fear. That is possible, though I have always carried my fears as gracefully as the ablest gentleman , , | the length can carry his liquor I perceived that we were having a “slight tremor”’ of the earth, and the moment I was able to recover a normal interest in sur- viving it I staggered to the door of my room, opened it and stood there, lest the wrenching of the timbers should jam the door and make escape impossible. I was not dressed for any kind of public appear- ance, still I meant to make one the moment I was sure of my stomach, which was still squeamish. A curious kind of human si- lence had fallen like a pall over that noisy city. No sounds save the screeching of the timbers in that steel-ribbed hotel and the ominous shuddering rumble which always accompanies one of these bad dreams of the earth. After a while the earth got easy and began to quiet down. I remembered no more until eleven o'clock, when I found myself fully dressed lying upon the bed. If I had not been asleep I had been unconscious. I prefer to believe that I had the nerve to fall asleep, but the facts do not bear me out in this vanity, for it was three days before I was able to be moved to a hospital, where I spent the next two weeks fretting the doctors and nurses, and trying to make up my mind what I should do next. Editor's Note—This is the seventh of a series of articles by Mrs. Harris. The next will appear in an early issue ee ee ee eed

Page 69

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Si 4M, tA aeen ain NY 3a PUTPRLUG : , = ‘The first different smoking tobacco ¢ Guaranteed by 4 5 Menten a AVAL 116 air Vo ullo-«

Page 70

oKed yn n er or uv ease, M’sieu mbling with ex thing about me i relugee But t v€ ind me I VO ters They one that could and I won't tell

<d from morn

es and my just fifty penr ss I went soutl me much time stor) I was ! wife Two 1 —never—and t, they put me ust ave my own mother and my ilem, 1 am here, orn mothe iT \ living 8) ou don't The t ee mer Mrs. Lennigan msily. The girl » back her sobs e vigorously asked the girl girl. “‘You very Casino. | You you play M’sieu Salem, niest woman in 1 dollars my sisters u; but to me u saiem ses? They’re ve'll all gre torted smile M ime Lu We hil ige and the nr merabie nkea e ana x int te da the I ) ind 1d10V Ol Saiem r ren t t tT) i as e Moor Lbove e sea xr Salen

SATURDAY explained ‘‘would give he ay to the were here, : he tourists.” front of any a massive Salem can get now in

iornedad Dy

signs

1 ‘I’m not sure we 3 warned. ‘‘But we'll see.”’ The door opened slowly, not more than three inches, and the face of a Japanese ap- peared. Narrow slit eyes peered at them inquiringly. “Tell M’sieu the Manager that an Amer- ican acquaintance of ten years ago is here,” said Salem. The door closed. Then door The face disappeared. They heard light footsteps retreat. the footsteps came nearer. The The little Japanese butler in low, and they were ushered gh the hall into a huge drawing-room with high paneled ceilings, dull-red tapes- soft and with opened wide livery bowed , throug!

od walls, floors deep Chinese rugs. ““M’sieu the Manager will be here at once,”’ said the Japanese. ‘‘ Will the ladies and gentlemen be seated?” But the ladies and gentlemen remained standing, in uncomfortable silence; Ma- dame Lubovskaya twining and untwining her gloved hands slowly; Salem quiet and observing; the two gray men trying hard to appear nonchalant, and the two plump wives just a little bit frightened with ad- venture. Finally the manager appeared. He was a stout little Continental, with a black Vandyke and wise, hard, black eyes. He bowed low, and then his eyes caught sight of Salem and his mouth grew tight. ‘You!”’ he said finally. Salem bowed. ‘“‘I thought m’sieu would not object after all these years—ten years.” The manager did not reply immedi- ately. His eyes narrowed. He seemed to be debating. Then he smiled mechanically. ‘‘] am delighted,” he assured Salem-—‘‘de- lighted! How long is it? Ten years? Well, well, I welcome you, and I welcome your friends. Won't you come in? Hashinkurai, the wraps!” They followed the manager into the enor- mous gaming room, brilliantly lighted from the myriad-lamped chandeliers, which caused them to blink as they emerged from the rather dim drawing-room. They saw in the center of the room.a solitary roulette wheel and beside it an ordinary cashier's cage. Chairs and divans were spread pro- fusely against the walls, and the cashier's cage hung a garish portrait of the Prince of Monaco. Already the croupier had seated himself at the table, rake and chips in hand. He was smoking a cigarette reflectively. ‘Hot stuff!” **Are we the only ones here’ “It is unfortunate you come so early,” the manager murmured with the suavity flawless over

Brenshaw. of a cabaret host deploring the lack of **Most of the guests have not ar- But if you wish you can play.” ‘it’s better to play gayety rived yet **Yes,”’ said Salem, without a bunch of outsiders who will want }

to bet with us. They get quite hoggish when they see a man win consistently.” The disappeared behind the ishie ‘‘We must exchange our dollars for chips,’’ Salem guided them. Salem aside and whis- ‘Are you sure they re on Brenshaw took Salem?" he inquired, for Bren- public accountant and was trained in caution. ‘Fact is, Salem, Lennigan and I were talking it over, and been a ve decided to bet big—if they're on the leve Got ten thousand dollars apiece from the purser before we left. But, nat- rally, we've got to be shown—you know “They dishonest,’” he whis Salem smiled understandingly couldn’t afford to be pered back. ‘‘Their guests are some of the most distinguished men in Europe.’ Brenshaw seemed reassured

\ the first to nm ‘ ‘TH take

EVENING POST

MADAME LUCK Continued from Page 17 at the current ex- Salem told the manager. “That’s forty-six franes to the dollar,” hundred dollars’ worth change,” said Brenshaw “We give fifty,” ‘You can Salem. “Yes,”’ snapped the manager, “‘we can afford to, except when our guests have your devilish luck of ten years ago.” ‘I’”’--Madame Lubovskaya smiled piti- fully —‘‘ will hundred dollars’ worth.” Brenshaw looked at Lennigan and Len- nigan looked at Brenshaw. Brenshaw nodded. ‘‘Let’s cash in a thousand dollars apiece. We don’t have to play all of it.” The two women gasped. Before either could protest Brenshaw amended hastily, “Two hundred is my limit, of course. If we lose that, out we go. And you girls can play too.” The two gray men extracted rather heavy purses and each deposited ten one- hundred-dollar bills at the cage. “So much money!’” Madame Lubov- skaya marveled naively. ‘‘ Perhaps I, too, shall have so much money before the night is over.” Brenshaw smiled feebly. ‘‘Say, Salem,” he said, gathering up the chips, “‘ you better be cursed good and heavy tonight.”’ “IT probably shall,’’ replied Salem, click- ing the big blue chips nervously. They advanced upon the croupier. Bren- shaw removed from his coat a pad of paper and pencil. A slave of system, was Bren- shaw Salem towered over them all, studying the table. His brows were knit. An unnatural flush appeared in his full cheeks. Then he took a hundred-frane chip and placed it upon red. “First,” he explained, ‘‘we shall experi- ment.” The girl leaned forward with trembling fingers and put her chips on top of his. Then the four followed suit. said the manager. afford to—usually,”’ said take one The girl held on to the table. Lennigan mopped his brow ‘* Rouge,”’ called the croupier. **Red! We've won!” shouted Bren- shaw. Madame Lubovskaya threw her arms arou .d Salem and kissed him. The two plurip women smiled sympathetically. Russians are so impulsive! the dignified little manager frown heavily ‘*We bet two hundred dollars among the four of us,”’ said Brenshaw, writing in his pad, ‘‘and we are now exactly two hundred Let ‘er go, Salem!”’ breathed Lenni- They saw dollars ahead ‘High and handsome,”’ gan. ‘This looks like a big night. The two wives with one accord seated in the red plush « rs. They themselves

were beginning to feel a little faint. Salem put his hand to his brow. His eyes closed. ‘‘ Red again,’’ he whispered finally. Before he could place his chips in the red square, Lennigan, Brenshaw and the two

wives extended eight eager hands to the spot and left behind a row of chips. Salem waited for Madame Lubovskaya to place her comparatively modest stack, and then threw his own down. Madame Lubov- skaya smiled up at him tremulously. The croupier spun the ll with bored expert finge rs. ** Rouge! called the croupier. Madame Lubovskaya sighed in joy. ““We've won!" shouted Brenshaw. ‘Oh, Mr. Salem!”’ squeaked one of th

wives adoringly. Lennigan rubbed his wet hands. ‘We put four hundred dollars down and we're four hundred ahead,’’ Brenshaw an- nounced from his pad. ‘‘ What do you say, Salem?”’ reply. They hung breath- Saiem didn t command ss for! it i think,”’ he said slowly —‘*'T thinl

But remember. we're ju

g not yet quite sure of mysel! None of that,’’ growled Lennigar “Shoot the whole works. You may not sure of yourself, but we're sure of yo Salem. Let’s put all our winnings on it 1ever hedge when I'm riding ul “Well, I don’t know,” hesitated Bren es were patiently. The wiv “T’d play « fully,”

again. Lennigan thrust the chips on t 1 t

vponotizer and Salem The cro ipler announce ad he no more bets. The little whit ‘Thirty-five,”’ calle

The Lennigans and the Brenshaws wer stunned aa warned you,”’ Sale m said “He told you,”’ Mrs. Lennigan berate: her spouse. ‘‘He told you, didn’t “Oh, all right,”’ growled Lennigar thought you said you couldn't | 4 Salem lifted his hand. ‘‘ This time thirt six will come out. I felt it was either thirty five or thirty-six. My hunch w t cle Now it is. Madame Lubo ya, you safely place all your chips on thirty-six **T don’t know about tl complair Brenshaw Salem turned on hin ow g might remind you, Brenshaw I « sented to come here or r r Madame Lubovskaya. 1 tw to pl iV, don’t!”’ He hurled his chips ang yr rt Brenshaw and Lennigan hung “I’m going to wat “Thirty-six called oup nec sarily, for six pairs of eyes were lu the fickle ball. It ypped out and 1 nto thirt x, where it rested “You are an angel! ed Madam Lubovskaya ‘ zy Sailer a pressing it. He withdrew the 1 gent Brenshaw muttered under his eat crestfallen, Lennigar ooked apo “Anything you say, Salem,”’ Lent breathed contritely. ‘Anything you *‘Now’”’—Salem’s oice wa ui assertive y - it every ng ( have on twenty twenty-four che Cheval, or hor ns that win either of the two numbers pears AY you get seventeen time i f Ma dame Lubovskaya.’ Without a word, the Russiar 1 her chips upon the ne wee! e tw numbers, ‘Let ‘er ride,” said Lennigar ‘That’s nineteen hundred di we betting,”’ announced Brenshaw, ng Lennigan. The two wives looked at eac otner i then watched the « roupier wit the re watched | maddening ti another garette; watc! fingers seize the ball, tw their eyes flickered as they W ball, and their heads spun with tl irty secor t seemer om utes—they hardly breathed “Twenty-three!” called the Bre shaw ad overed he id 9 gi once, and Lennigan thumped Salem heavy come on,” Lennigan mi t Salem » bye ‘ ile would warned rt. 7 January 15,1927 ittered im

roupiler. ir. Then they a upon the back. The two plun rurgled ncoherently Madame skaya began to tremble and } were wet with tears. Salem rie ju t “The evening hz

touch of bitte more. I'l] win as long as we Brenshaw was busy w put ninetes hundred get sevent times ft

Continued on Page

ly, with his distorted littl

Dp womer followed i danced

psateewy

Page 71

‘ ' 4 v ; i¢ mm hd e _ i f THE SATURDAY EVENING POST quick freezing of delicious desserts «nd \ selene delicious desserts and UICK freezing tempting salads of or the keeping of ice cream is just one of the many points the in perfect condition just o! reasons ll other of Frigidaire superiority one why there are more Frigidaires in use than a electric refrigerators combined. Frigidaire is known dependable, economical no brine tank; the It has trom the efthcient everywhere today as electric re directly The intense cold ot the freezing compart & trigerator. but cool frost coil. ment is sealed in with overlapping tray fronts, which provide a perfect shield between the freezing FRIGIDAIRE PRODUCT FRIGIDAIRE CORPORATION, Dept. B-1004, Dayton, Ohio t temperature quie ter O} sold and ser 1S users comi Frigidaire Fy in the trays and tood compartments Frigidaire oiters itel eration. It 1 yodu } } ¢ rvicead 1 Natl endorsed by mo hat i ' ' more than all othnel uned. And it costs le It you want the thn thi Wl g1 ou ( 1ddaire V1 it the ie t coupon for complete int ” the Urit dare of GENERAL MOTORS the CORPORAT ION, Subsidiary of General Motors ¢ orporation, Dept. B-1004, DA‘ PIG ' * LF EUS ( MHI

Page 72

70 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Human beings simply are this way— AYBE it isn’t just laziness. Maybe it’s simply human nature. But unless you are very unusual, you are like the majority of us. You forget to change the oil in your car every 500 miles, as you should; you neglect to water your radiator and you forget to watch the inflation of your tires. And how often you are tempted to wear a shirt the second day because the buttons are already in it. Even when it comes to small daily tasks that have a very direct bearing on our own personal well-being, we are often inclined to be remiss. Tooth brushing, for example. Despite the fact that after you have brushed your teeth you feel wonderfully refreshed, tooth brush- ing is just another one of those irksome early morning jobs that have to be done. Realizing the truth of this, the makers of Listerine set out deliberately to formulate a dentifrice that would furnish the easiest, quickest way to clean teeth. In short, a tooth paste efficient even in the hands of lazy people—for in tooth brushing, } Tay specially prepared cleansing medium —— | J y Lvece he oe > (according to tests based upon tne scale of hardness scientists employ in studying 1 rineral substances) is much softer than tT ; OFF | heref re, 1t Cannot scratch njure the enamel &j ire Ch. t the same time it is harder than the ir which accumulates and starts tooth LISTERIN that’s all— at least, the word lazy applies to so many of us. Listerine Tooth Paste is really very easy to use. It works fast. With just a minimum of brushing your teeth feel clean—and actually are clean. You have the job done almost before you know it. This is on account of the way Listerine Tooth Paste is made. It contains a specially prepared cleansing ingredient—entirely harmless to enamel*—plus the antiseptic essential oils that have made Listerine famous. And how fine your mouth feels after this kind of a brushing! Then, besides, you teeth are really clean—and therefore safe from decay—Lambert Phar- macal Co., St. Louis, U. S. A. know your COPYRIGHT ig27, LAMBERT PHARMACAL CO January 15,1927 P. S.—By the way, Listerine Tooth Paste is only 25 cents for the large tube.

Page 73

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST -~ €asy to use

Page 74

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 THE ROCHESTER Ls 72 Ghe Cen Eyck € SENECA WL ACSKANDER HAD THe OLtyMPi¢ Posttivesy Stee THe Pomtace cue stem, 6 arvasow.s SBATTLE iiany, "i Does it pay to standardize on \etterheads ! d envelopes ?.. he United Hotels | and envelopes ¢.... ..say the United Hotels ¥ lmost every business there are certain and qualities of paper, too many prices. They that you encounter in the day’s business ravagances that have a way of escap- decided to standardize on Hammermill Bond order blanks, statements, memor: indum tion. Often they hide away under —and the estimated saving was $35,000, blanks, price sheets, deposit slips, invoices | heading, “Office Supplies”” and : and you are certain to find a large percentage under the items, ‘“‘ Letterheads” Use Hammermill Bond for all watermarked “‘Hammermill Bond.” Envelopes.” your printed forms Hammermill Bond comes in twelve colors Sometimes your letterheads and envelopes Envelopes and letterheads are just two among and white. It is priced reasonably. It is tough pensive for the purpose. Sometimes dozens of business paper requirements for enough to stand a lot of handling. It is prop lon different brands and qual which Hammermill Bond 1s ideally suited. erly surfaced for typewriting, handwriting, f paper according to the preferences of | Hold to the light some of the printed forms _ printing, and carbon copies. us executives and various units in your When you purchase Hammermill Bond you titherof these situations 1s costly. get a paper of uniform — and color. ' scrutiny. For when you a When vou want it you can get dg ana le brand and quality \ Many printers carry it In ack. ll know spondence and for \ it and can furnish it quickly. i ire certain to effect Let us send you our helpful Working Kit of printed forms, together with samples of Hammermill Bond. No charge 1s made, but please write on your business letterhead. Ham ’ mermill Paper Company, Erie ATIC, Pe n ] Tr ennsvivania, The Utility Business Paper

Page 75

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Continued from Page 68 Let me ge make et me ee times ‘ te ened \ iv | » thousand nd three inare ) t Whew! He mopped his forehead rt Lenr gan reached tora ya What \ iv ‘ do now he demande é f ; id i { ne we iW i nnigan settled it for hin t f . , You remember the one, J And if 1 ( A |] right weetne t rY ‘ ] he ' U callie Brer , yw ‘ ire j enshaw. ¢g ng Bre . ‘ ‘ ? ’ thé Vio wo T ] \ ‘ tT ry ry + - + + \\ + + ‘ Ve ret th ugh here nig \\ nter ] we do now Salem it w t ' ‘ : en yy jered t ‘ r uw ( iemande ‘ ; T +} } ‘ + + + \T ' ( ‘ YT j The eves owe | t ) ‘ I rg y? I tt t « uy \ Brenshaw’s pencil moved cra if ‘ ’ Bri ve put what we e wor t} t two t yu re yn! three hundred dollars on ; we t Let »! Lé th e time that That wou 1 give And we , M LA ne m ! hundred and thirty claimed t eg t thousand e hu i dollars ». My nerve nd mu r Ihe two plump w ¢ opened their tt mout! and osed the eye Mrs bre? A ideq empnat ! lhen let her go houted Lennig lhe two h inds er he } r An on or nothing—-that’s n re ! Salem's } ( Ihe t e? (rs. Lennigan. “Not so sudder eared like a figure n ose! Madame Lu , he , ng that ry ered nd Salen ne wu \ Bre iv [ st ( ’ Chere d Salem ort I [Everything or ! i! my advice and put a few thousand d Does n 1 0 ( Ti that’s al the ipl Air t you ire ol ourst dem ded No! ‘ \T lan Lu Lennigar Wait! Isl} th Mr. S r r Salem shrugged | should Not to Madame | d not ‘ r that extent. There’s a million concerned ir and I shall not de t he \ A million dollars!’’ whispered Lennigat looked at the manag r two plump A erent Boy! wives rose from the } S ( r t 1 Place yur bets called the croupier threw his cigar awa Brenshaw he t Ye " ‘ mpatiently his pencil with painful forces ‘ o thousand dowr tnat i ir The ba spu \ n tnirt n Alw } minatior “We can] nye te 7A | There goes a million d Le We've Bre | he heads of the playe were bent ove ompleted Y th the croupier. Madame Lubo I } Ih, M ot had not played ne i ( eve } M ‘ . ; int ot ior the were i rye mee ! t A ! ¢ n the w ng yUrse the ttle Sev, } ’ te | breathe | r ) Une illed the croupier ( es the 4 ( ) ¢ é Vhat exploded Salem em to poppa to n ! Does m'sieu doubt his ey sy “Sale? 1 Brenst ear ! Che Lennigans and ¢ i - TT vt ‘ ! gan to sputte I can't t ‘ I bre | You se¢ 1id Brenshaw bit to I th M e | Lennigar we'd have lost all « n r f I ‘ ‘ wed followed your advice r irse « re / . - -_ ‘One moment, gentlemen.”’ interrupted ‘ of Automobiles are Not Have Fo Paintings Hung in the Metropolitan Museum of Art Be t ] | cause They Been

Page 76

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 7. ; “i heme i wo I at cay f BS: Soh CRANE BEAUTY IN THE OPEN, CRANE QUALITY IN ALL HIDDEN FITTI , TR LT Te IXTURES of shining white; the glint of — lieve that Crane products cost more. Not so! nic kel; walls in clear, cool color; this 1s the Count the full cost of any complete installa- } bathroom of today, symbol of American love _ tion and Crane is rarely higher in price. of cleanliness. In every home it is insurance Every preference, every purse can be satisfied against illness, a preferred investment in con- in the wide range of Crane fixtures, valves, venience, sanitary comfort, and finer living. and fittings; obtainable through any respon- : considerable rdle played by Crane in — sible plumbing contractor. Write for New spreading the gospel of better Ideas in Bathrooms, illustrated bathrooms and its insistence > ey 7 with blue prints of floor plans, on the highest quality in all “ f and wall elevations in color; I “A “a Crane plumbing and heating full of practical decorating x * materials has led some to be- vf 3 suggestions and inspiration. Address all inquiries to Crane Co., Chic ago GENERAL OFFICES: CRANE BUILDING, 836 S. MICHIGAN AVENUE, CHICAGO nches and Sales Offices in One Hundred and Fifty-five Cities ms: Chica; "New York, Atlantic City, San Francisco and Montreal " eport, Birmingham, Chattanooga, Trenton, Montreal and St. Johns, Que. CORPORATION: NEW YORK, SAN FRANCISCO, MEXICO CITY, SHANGHAI LIMITED: CRANE BUILDING, 386 BEAVER HALL SQUARE, MONTREAL CRANE-BENNETT, Lrv., LONDON C® CRANE: PARIS, BRUSSELS

Page 77

e native ire awake Lf re eat t t lisance to the poor women vw A » me us, and I t din the heids, and the ig T il But t nave become so bold that the rY and tne t Ui ter held while tt A | t under a lea at the monkeys. Dogs are use I monot the I ir old baboon Ww yuld tear t em t ‘ ‘ if t sentry I IY a struggle. Baboons do not fight e other eard them doing wit animals. They sink their v ed tangs into not epared t " tr enemy and ther “ n tt v ] t v te t va irms and legs, push t body of their eemed to nderstand ar pponent away from them, tearing huge ‘ t Iv 1 I es of flesh out of the enen () liate there I the natives kill them w poisor nt Iu 7, arrows, Dut on the whole the monke ar A ‘ ir are baboons on the Tana River ve ar eal a irrulou old ( rat monkey existence think, and always rea To be sure, they have the nat ¢ i I sto ped grunting mies, wnict Nature I er WIsdor r t ea me ne uid a nave ucn as, it nstance V i nts ar Ss, crocod eagies and othe Id He wo ‘ these anim: ive had t t m t Ss I r with the white man ar notata ] me r art of the Tana Valle t i a e wou ‘ ‘ ict. I doubt tw ( he a id forward metime nting vround ic the mout ft landy portsman brar f the tre ( mpre 1u Guard Duty on Schedule mark ud ¢ —" 1 rhe mate 1s ver} inhealthtul a t vit Ca t eve \ ng and the in dange t l tance I t ( ection on the water b the fa | , n the , t and i vea ( capt t equent l did, t the on and al oO r when the ere the eve r ylas Insect pe t mor ( li ire the Variety and eage to owr ae ped a Y rt esta ations with the n« n there n be no ome it once or to wat ‘ + . rhe river is the main hig} 1) ind or I ym to ar e att a swift and dange rrent to negot One of the most amusir The small dugout canoes used by t r ngi to watcn a trooy tives look as if they were ready to turn tur ng for tl night Just tle if the occupant but moved, and these they gather in the trees ne hollowed-out tree trunks also have yawning scout has selected for t holes in their sides which are patched and ers. But no member of t epatched with st mud during a to the selected tree until ne Th not nea t t S alds ea tour of ir ind inviting as the |} mot ti yast is « ir his tak ars tnat are waiting at \ they work ve caut the mode rn Dig-game nur! T trees in the nit Ir pleted game field They could not « l ( vith a re his equipment, the wealth of tinned luy healthy children could be 1S Various I ve ( isa nes¢ t é 4 i if nt rt r i rie Tt ‘ The ‘ ‘ f + + f on | t ‘ { their wit or i T expre + f ¢ r t ir oO ‘ on eT T t ‘ , t y e one the (ow gy Tt eT T li 1 rT TY ) T we t m scout a ne tion to ectio I he ] 1 ted ns i a f nte ne we nu : of tire the ms r than t + + THE SATURDAY EVENING POST (KNAPP- FELT | +] ] ; Chill y\ if Wal | i cf rt _ ‘ , Ladi \ ‘The Hat fon January is the RESOLUTION On Friday the Fourteenth of January

Page 78

eir boat songs consist of a solo and ler, WhO was In my boat, eva; Y r the solo at the top of his voice me he lowing boats joined man in the choru Although some men had very agreeable tenor voices Ss are amazing monotonous. ‘ y » the reiterations hour after iten a severe strain on my nerves. 1 m the privilege of singing, how- would lead to discontent and trouble, almost irapossible to find a group of who can. perform y kind of task the accompaniment of songs. If ed the privilege they soon become cross yu ind want to go home. In self- ense | tried to learn the words and the » their boat songs But the only re- 1 tor my efforts was to keep the men amused and good-natured. For whenever 1 to join them they went into peals of i nte There were plenty of nterruptions and r ement on the river journey, however, » break the monotony of listening to the minstrels; sometimes too much excitement o be pleasant, perhaps, for often when we iged to pass under the limbs of big trees which extended out over the water the rus of voices would be interrupted by a ut from the man in the bow of my boat, ‘Mamba, mamba—snake, r wildly ike."” Everyone would paddle frantically to avoid the lizards and snakes that dropped t the limbs into the water on all sides of These repulsive reptiles climb up the ks of the trees, and crawling out on the lichen-covered branches which hang the water, wait for the birds and monkeys. The sun shining through the ives casts mottled patterns over their dies and helps to hide them from their rey. They varied in species and also in and color markings. There was one ke as thin as a whip and as beautiful as a piece of jade. There were red ones, brown nes and deadly black ones. One of the rds which I shot from the boat measured more than forty-nine inches in length, and ome of those which dropped into our boats were, | believe, longs r. Hornets to the Rescue One water python which I shot from the measured sixteen and one-half feet. When I exclaimed over its great size the I T issured me that it was but a child. WI pon I sent up a prayer that I might meet any of the adult members of the family. They were, however, much smaller 1 the snakes I came across a few months icross the Congo. The retreats on the limbs of trees over- inging the water are the favorite hunting d of the water pythons. They lie coiled the limb until some unfortunate animal mes to the river to quench its thirst, then e a flash they drop’ down, their weight gering the animal, and before it can re- ts equilibrium on the slippery bank he snake whips its coils around it like ind rusne every bone in the thing’s body so he can swallow it. W ther the ikes carry their victims out e bank or swallow them while in the | do not know But one day as we i uietly we heard a great the bush near the bank. The of baboons and monkeys ean i scolding at some- that w thras! y about in the bush . : M ight was that a leopard had oon and e others were excited \ mpanied wo of the men, I t the boat and stalked carefully forward, +} ’ ) ‘ +} ushes To our m ment we dise« ed t yur “‘leop- 1”’ wa ige A vas being j swarm ets while he , wing a b They covered id and wounds on udy, which the had evidently inflicted. In his rage he snake w ishing about in all directions The jungle on all sides bore of the terrible onslaught and the tre- wer of this dangerous creature when aroused to anger. We retreated si- lently and hastily, fearful of drawing the attention of the hornets upon ourselves, for some of my men were still ill and suffering from our last exciting encounter with a swarm of bees. My boatmen feared the lizards quite as much as they did the snakes, for some of them were of immense size. They can move with lightninglike rapidity and their power- ful jaws inflict very dangerous wounds. Once when we were under a tree and they began dropping, like some strange fruit, around us, a huge one landed on the back of the man just in front of me, knocking the pole from his hand and causing him to fall with considerable force to the bottom of the canoe. With due regard for my own safety I drew my feet up on my chair, and as the creature ran under me I tried to spear it. But I only succeeded in hastening its exit, by the way of some baggage, over the side of the boat. The Old Game of Bluff We were not always so fortunate, how- ever, for once, in a mad scramble to get away from one which had taken possession of a boat, the men went overboard, upset- ting the canoe and losing some of my most valued possessions in a deep hole where we could not retrieve them. Usually the men were very quick to see these reptiles and maneuver the boats to avoid them. But when the snakes lay coiled under the foliage or hidden in one of the gigantic masses of tangled vines and foliage which hung down from the trees and spread over the water like a great curtain, it was impossible to de- tect them without beating them out with long poles. Sometimes the ugly things would raise their heads above the flowering vines, and thrusting out their tongues like lightning, uncoil and drop with a sickening splash into the water beside us. These are unpleasant experiences which travelers in a tropical country sometimes encounter, but they are soon forgotten in the joy of hap- pier incidents which will glisten like a dia- mond in one’s memory long after the snakes are forgotten. About eleven o’clock on the day we left the camp of the adolescent baboons we were looking for a suitable place to pitch my tent, when suddenly, while rounding a bend in the river, our attention was at- tracted by a troop of baboons who were in some trees and were greatly excited about something which they saw in the water. They were barking and screaming like hys- terical children. Instantly I gave the signal for the men to stop the boats so I could watch them. I picked up my gun, thinking a crocodile might have caught one of them, and if he came out on the bank to eat it I would be ready to take a shot at him. Presently the baboons began to quiet down, but their attention was still focused on the water Then suddenly out in midstream there appeared two black knobs, and the pointed snouts of two ugly crocodiles slowly drifted downstream. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST As they passed us they sank below the surface. Then some of the baboons began to come down from the tree and descended the bank toward the water, but two or three of the older ones remained in the tree on guard. The others approached the water cautiously, took a sip, and with screams of terror jumped back. There they stood on the sand bar with manes bristling, gazing at the water and uttering hysterical shrieks. The big fellows in the tree gave forth sev- eral energetic deep piglike grunts, as if as- suring them that the crocodiles were gone. They did this several times before the troop found sufficient courage to approach the water again. Finally, after they finished drinking, the guards came down, one after the other, and also drank. It was interesting to note that though they gave encouragement to the others by their bold grunting noise, when it came their turn to drink they approached the water with as much fear and caution in their movements as was evidenced by any of the others, proving beyond a doubt that mere man has no monopoly on the old game of bluff. After drinking, the troop went up- stream, traveling along the river bank. We followed, keeping close to the opposite shore, where I was able to observe their movements. On this occasion their vicious, bullying disposition was very much in evidence and often amusing. As they went along, climb- ing over rocks and logs and running into the low trees after insects and fruits, they quar- reled, chased one another and fought as noisily as a lot of hoodlums. It seemed to me that they did everything they could think of to be mean. They tried to push one another into the river where the croco- diles were; they bit and slapped and squealed and pulled one another's fur. Two of them got into such a row over a bulb which they had dug up that one of the old males had to interfere. With a formidable roar he rushed at the two who were scream- ing and mauling each other like wildcats and gave them both a good thrashing. The Peacemaker’s Reward This wise bit of childish discipline was so very human that we were convulsed with laughter. The animals moved so quickly that I could not tell whether he bit them or not; by the way they screamed it sounded as if he were killing them; but the amusing part of the comedy was that after thrashing them he took the bulb — the bone of conten- tion —and sitting down, with one arm rest- ing on his knee, proceeded to devour it himself. The chastised pair, still gasping hys- terically over their punishment, watched him from a near-by tree. Yet these animals who fight so viciously among themselves often perform amazing deeds of heroism. They will actually die to save one of their kind from an enemy, as I learned the fol- lowing day, when I witnessed a terrible tragedy. The baboons finally led us to a delightful camping place; a little shamba—cultivated B The Young Pet Baboon at San Kuri January 15,1927 patch —which paralleled the river on their side of the stream. When we were crossing over and while we disembarked they sat in the trees and watched like inquisitive neighbors in a country town, craning their necks and moving their positions whenever it was necessary to follow our movements. The owner of the skamba —a fine handsome fellow, with two wives, his old mother and six bonny children—occupied two little huts on the edge of the forest facing the clearing. Innumerable cunning little gray-green monkeys ran about in the trees and peered down at us with great curiosity. It was quite evident that the natives did not mo- lest them, for when there was no one near the huts they came down from the trees and played on the thatched roofs. Polite Dinner Conversation The owner greeted us pleasantly, and while the men pitched my tent in a lovely spot close to the river and under the wide- spreading branches of a mango tree which was loaded with the luscious yellow fruit, he brought firewood and helped the cook, who was busy preparing my luncheon. The women and children, who were working at the extreme end of the shamba when we ar- rived, dropped their hoes and rushed across the field surging with curiosity over their strange guest. As they ran they adjusted the pretty patterned cloths which covered their bodies and hung from their breasts to their knees. The absence of armed soldiers made it very obvious to them that they had an un- usual guest, for the only white person who ever visited them was the government offi- cial who came to collect the tax. When told that I was a woman traveling alone, they showed their astonishment by raising their eyebrows and clapping their hands over their mouths. The women had hardly reached us before a troop of silver-gray baboons rushed out of the forest and entered the bean patch. They distributed themselves between the neatly hoed hills of beans like laborers working on a truck farm. Sitting down they began to tear off the tender green pods and stuff their cheeks. The owner of the shamba begged me to go out and shoot them, saying that the baboons and monkeys ate or destroyed more than half of the food which they planted each season. I knew what he said was quite true, for I had seen the results of their depredations in other shambas. I also knew that there was no need for the baboons to come into the shambas, for the land teemed with their natural foods, such as roots, the onionlike bulbs of flowering plants, wild figs, cherries and tart plums. With uncanny intelligence these remarkable animals can readily dis- tinguish the difference ‘between the edible and the poisonous kinds. In this their knowledge is greater than that of human beings. Their diet is not confined to fruits and vegetables, either, for they also eat various kinds of insects, such as locusts, spiders, centipedes, scorpions, as well as crabs, beetles and various others. An in- sect like the scorpion, which has a dreadful sting at the end of his long tail, is robbed of his power to harm by a quick movement of the baboon’s thumb and forefinger before being consumed. These rowdies have glorious times rob- bing birds’ nests, and once I came across a troop out on the desert having a banquet on ostrich eggs. They were squatting around the nest, and looked for all the world like a lot of natives at a feast. Each one leaned over and lapped up the fluid as it flowed from the broken eggs, and as they ate they were very garrulous and kept up a constant grunting noise, first one and then another joining in the conversation. Now and then they uttered a peculiar sound which even the black boys with me said was laughter I frankly say that I am not positive that it was laughter, but it was a merry sound and quite unlike their conversational tones. Continued on Page 81

Page 79

ways the mark of the best show in town/ i —< Am | THE TRADE MARK OF ROMANCE THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

— Paramount Guide to the Best Motion Pictures Che ch the ones you have SEEN, Ni rake 4 Gate for the ornhers , ana

: don’t miss any! Your Theatre ‘ee r will tell you when. riTLE PL. AYERS DIRECTOR DATE YOU NEVER KNOW WOMEN Starring FLORENCE V IDOR. ~ With Lowell Sher William Wellman man and Clive Brook HOLD THAT LION Starring DOUGLAS MacLEAN William Beaudine Florenz Ziegfeld’s Starring EDDIE CANTOR. With Clara Bow, Billie Frank Tuttle KID BOOTS Dove and Lawrence Gray THE CAMPUS FLIRT Starring BEBE DANIELS Clarence Badger YOU'D BE SURPRISED Starring RAYMOND GRIFFITH Arthur Rosson i THE ACE OF CADS Starring ADOLPHE MENJOU. With Alice Joy: Luther Reed and Norman Trevor THE QUARTERBACK Starring RICHARD DIX. With Esther Ralston Fred Newmeyer THE EAGLE OF THE SEA Florence Vidor and Ricardo Cortez Frank Lloyd { SO’S YOUR OLD MAN Starring W. C. FIELDS. With Alice Joyce and Gregory La Cava ’ Charles Rogers ' THE GREAT GATSBY Warner Baxter, Lois Wilson, Neil Hamilton, Wil Herbert Brenon liam Powell and Georgia Hale EVERYBODY'S ACTING BETTY BRONSON, Ford Sterling, Louise Dresser, Marshal! Neilan Lawrence Gray, Henry Walthall and Raymond Hitchcock WE’RE IN THE NAVY NOW Wallace Beery and Raymond Hatton Edward Sutherland THE CANADIAN Starring THOMAS MEIGHAN William Bea LOVE 'EM AND LEAVE 'EM Evelyn Brent, Louise Brooks, Lawrence Gray Frank Tuttle STRANDED IN PARIS Starring BE BE DANIELS. With James Hal! and Arthur Rosson 4 Ford Sterling Zane Grey's Jack Holt, George Fawcett, El Brendel, Georgia John Waters MAN OF THE FOREST Hale, Tom Kennedy, Warner Oland THE POPULAR SIN Starring FLORENCE VIDOR. With Clive Brook Malcolm St. Cla Greta Nissen, Philip Strange, Andre Beranger 7 LET IT RAIN Starring DOUGLAS MacLEAN Eddie Cline iq PARADISE FOR TWO Starring RICHARD DIX. With Betty Bronson Gregory La Cava THE POTTERS Starring W. C. FIELDS Fred Newmeyer ——— ee

FAMOUS PLAYERS ~LASKY CORP, ADOLPH ZUKOR,PRES,NEW YORK

Page 80

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ial owl —_—~ January 15,1927 i= a a

Page 81

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST R? LARS |Get et-buceleoh amy (sieeMndel-misuselemmces ward lower and more graceful body. lines, Dodge Brothers, Inc., babelelebelecMees me-bbeMmel-l)(emE-lehie-beleas in the design of their Sedans. 17 5 Special Sedan *945— De Luxe Sedan*l f. 0. b. Detroit

Page 82

January 15,1927 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST _ & ae #) ’ Get Your Machinery | x »out of Waste’s Meshes. I Waste is kept from poaching on Profit in modern machinery equipped with Timken Bearings. Timken Taper, Timken POSITIVELY ALIGNED ROLLS, and ¥ Timken-made steel are so effective against friction, | thrust, shock, torque and weight that Timken- F equipped machinery is incomparably wear-proof. .~ Therefore alignment and precision are preserved, >» machine output is increased and improved, power * costs drop as much as 30%, and lubrication savings x; i are still greater. First cost also is held down by the simplified, compact, refined design made possible A by Timken Tapered Roller Bearings. All these betterments, with all these ways of paying && for themselves, are fast causing universal use of - Timken Bearings. For every type of bearing appli- ' cation, in every type of mz ichinery, the greatest ? \ equipment manufacturers sponsor TP imken Tapered Roller Bearings by adopting and featuring them. rHE TIMKEN ROLLER BEARING CO., CANTON, OHIO Tapered Rolle: er ¥

Page 83

Continued from Page 76 Although I sympathized with the natives who toiled so tne hard in hot sun hoeing, their gardens, I could Know these animals are and feeling about them as I do, it would murder, and | would have been haunted by the crime for the rest of my life. Even though I had no other knowledge of them than the sight of the lovers on the rock pile, the memory of those two would have stayed my hand While the men pitched my tent I pro digging and planting not kill the baboons as they asked ing how amazingly human have been cold-blooded ceeded to photograph the baboons. The y watched me closely as I approached, but never left off feeding until I stopped to set up my tripod. Instantly the old male hus tled the females and youngsters to the edge of the forest, then he returned and contin ued his repast. I went forward again, : setting up the tripod, began to f camera upon him. With great delib he got up on his long legs and wal away. Every few steps he stopped, passed his hands over a hill of beans, yawned, and picked a few pods slowly, as if trying to show his utter contempt for me twice his beautiful mane ders as he jumped around quickly barked sharply, no doubt trying to intimi dateme. Finally, without haste, over and sat on a log with several other big ellows who were craning their necks to see what I was doing Nothing happened, so the whole family came trooping out and, perched on logs and bowlders, watched me. Never have I seen such huge animals. Their usually long and rangy, and their bodies, which were covered with a beautiful silver- rray fur, seemed very heavy. When the old male stood up he was as tall as and his silvery mane hung about his shoulders like a graceful gray cape. I made | exposures which I knew would be failures, for it was midday and heat waves were Then I decided to have a porter guard the bean patch, so they would be very hungry and return in the morning when the light would be When I returned to my tent without using my gun the owner of the shamba was keenly disappointed, and with characteristic na rade If I would only lend him the gun he would settle the baboon ques- cus « d slow ly Once or rose on his shoul and he walked legs were un- a man severa dancing. more favorable ¢ ive eloquence he launched forth on at against baboons on and save his starving family A Leopard Out for Breakfast To illustrate his point, the orator held out his hands before his stomach to indicate how fat the baboons got on his food, and depressing his diaphragm, he hobbled about to show how his family were growing thin ner and weaker daily. He wasa good actor, but it didn’t change my mind one bit, for 1 really saw no signs of starvation among them. I was up with t and purpose | started for the garden on my photograph in the morr it was light enough for my other end of the he birds ing, as soon as ‘ emission. I was accompanied by one boy, who carried the tripod and my gun. I had no intention of using the gun unless it was necessary, but | have had too much experience with wild monkeys in Africa to have about th angelic dispositions or their docile qualities. A sudden brain storm or a violent fit of temper is one of the chief char acteristics of the whole monkey family, and any illusions all the theorizing in the world cannot change that fact. Pushing high dew-wet grass on the forest side } our way through the of the 12 so the baboons would not se¢ ham us, we finally came to a point where we could see them across the cultivated patch, on a log above the river. The youngster were playing, while four mother ] babies at their breasts, were talking over the gossip of the day, or perhaps wishing that the sun would hurry and dry the grass so they could descend upon the bean patch and have their breakfast. The old with the remainder of the troop, was still n the forest close by. THE SATURDAY p my tripod \ U} b tention of creeping closer when the camera Was 1n positior when suddenly my bo touched my arm and pointed to an object which Was Moving Swiltly across the lit vated patch leading up to the log. It wasa beautiful half-grown leopard and he was stalking the baboons on the log running low to the ground, ng li 1 earth with his fur and served as a p ght the re seemed to blend rotection Almost at the same instant that we saw the leopard the male in the forest gave a mighty f warning for the I £ As the the early The | and the older ones barked, and crashed as if a herd of roar of benefit of the an formidable morning air all be ttie mals on the log sound rang out ang out on came confusion ones screamed the bushes 1eT buffalo were cl ing. Quicker than thought the largest of the mother baboons snatched her baby from her breast, and hand ng it to her ne igt bor, jumped forward to meet the leopard while the rest o cluding the made off into the of the attack imals, in her one tn: baby, forest In the Gallery of Heroines mother stood with enemy, then the leopard leaped upon her, raking the fur flesh from shoulder to h For a flash the hero fangs bared facing her and and with his claws and laying it bare to the bone. The plucky mother dug in wi r fangs, and at the same moment a gray mass of fur, panied by a gurgling roar, catapulted from the forest and the others, joined the battle accom dig male, followed by After that I could see nothing but a revolving mass of fur in which I could distinguish the black-and white spots of the leopard and out of which there the the most screaming, snarling and roaring I have ever heard. When the fight it did not last a minute—the leopard was dead and there was not left of him to show what he 0 devastating had been the work of the saw-edged fangs and the powerful hands and arms of the ba Then two badly wounded baboons, groaning like human beings, crept off to the shelter of the forest, the rose on air horrible was over enougt } 1 } looked Ke, 5O boons male holding his hand over a great hole in his side and his beautiful gray coat dyed crimson After the battle with the leopard the en tire family left the of the baboon scene shocking tragedy and vanished into the forest. It seemed to me that as they went through the bush all I could hear were the moans and groans of the heroic mother the br animal rushed to her defense ave who had so gallar The struggle was a , and the vindictive who, convulsed with terrible thing to witness fury of the old mak pain from |} his enemy | rage and s wounds, tore struggle was over, filled me with horror that time the baboon mother literally ») from limb after the m But ever since has had a leading place in my gallery of heroines. She could easily have made her escape with her baby, for she was much larger and stronger than | but she volt faced the dreaded enemy while the ler COMpanions, intarily gave up her baby and others ran. No human bei 1g could do more than offer at others might live and I regret to say there are a keen del these marvelous creatures people who take ght in targeting their guns on is no law to protect them and there is no limit and heartless people to the number of animals unfeeling may kill Owing to dangerous rapids and whir 00ls, the traveler who wishes to continu from this point to the upper Tana must import porters from other parts of the colony and travel f ry he journey 1oot over a very on trying and difficult natives on the lower country, for there are no Tay iana Who W go on 1 r heads As I had made three previous expeditions to the upper Tana before it became the Mecca for tourist sportsmen who hunt in automobiles, 1 planned a more interest the arid desert country which the lower Tana and Abyssinia. ri and carry ioads on the ing Journey across between EVENING POST San Ku | t r t edyt I tr ese where w nite hee t the Soma tribe of catt . . t t lf ‘ t t I is a guest at the K I t days, and had Det fleas whicl fested the | ‘ i tort both men and beasts, I w i ‘ remain f a longer pe t t monkeys ng the forest t \ much we suffered m the fi : imagined when | that Dath of pet was nece nd eve vile-sme ng ] uid ild ; yg ‘ immunity a the ghtfu tat caused b the poisor te onectior I dog tta € ‘ burrowed in the g | es veered ‘A t ta t t ests. Digging eemed t the poor anima ( and the entire compound é miniature reproductior I a ttiene covered with sh I e When we arrived at San K wit } fleet of dugout canoes we were met at the landing by an odd assortment of people ar animals, for the news that I wa ymir was, as usual, announced by the canoe men long before our arriva Therefore the whole population turned out to greet T re s W agalla, Kort K Al and | Indians; ther nany dog f doubtful breeds ar ng colors; there were cats, monkey even two little donkeys followe crowd and, cocking their ears forward brayed a welccune The Baboon’s Greeting I was greeted pleasantly by a low-voice East Indian cler wi oke excelle English. He said that Captain Cook, tl white officer in charge of the post, Was awa in the desert on official business, and tha he would be gone for several weeks, bu with the usual characteristic hospitality or always finds in British territory, he sa that ( aptain Cook's bur gaiow and, in tact everybody and everything at the post we at my service. I was escorted by the ex cited community to the top of a hill where the bungalow stood rhe native womer were perhaps the most interested in me They hung over each other's should peeped around woo \ heads and Lug ne and giggled at their own remarks at my ex pense Cunning little black babies todd along with the crowd, and squealing ar laughing, stumbled and fell and ed, ar picking themselves up again, followed a after the mob. I knew tinctively | wa going to love th S place and enjo ti here, although when we arrived at t} galow I had every reason to change n mind As I stepped forward to take f of the house my right to enter w erce disputed b Captain (oo ( He had rushed ahead of us ar ( t nimseil there As I drew ba ghtene out of my wits, | mane tied a ited the bDi« IW aw ! ta ( t\ nis ( ir anda eaping ve t rushed at me with bared langs ar nast grow Fortunate the f fe ] him just in time t e me ar juea and protesting wit! A t ce r trength, he wa arrie iW ind tied t big tree the middle he n ind l was t at the e's re eptior ior apes I. e g men esa often take revenge i tance wro he more I thought t the more uncon fortable I became e¢ to have of hin ming into the ing = of through the air space under the that the reader remembDe kK ng sst y ealous ape, ne can re en te the mort gy following my I wt was roused from a sound slee me thing which jarred my t. Of en first waking thought wa S% ) Off 2) cclick in Wie mu LMNG j nthe Cd SQ)’ The, {- INNEAPOLIS™ HEAT REGULATOR COAL~GAS Oe

Page 84

aS. ly Le “SIMONI 1 KEEPS CARS NEW Anybody Can Do It It’s really so easy to keep your car looking new by Sim 1.\ NIZING. When yourfriendsexclaim over the beauty ot your car yvouwilltakepridein saying: Motorists Wise Simonize” NIZING remoy the nudwu« and stains that THE SATURDAY had escaped and had come into the house to attack me. I opened my eyes expecting to see him standing over me ready to tear me to bits, when imagine my surprise to see, instead, two cunning little monkeys no bigger than squirrels, running across the top of my mosquito net. My early morning visitors were charm- ing, inquisitive little rascals, so I lay per- fectly still and watched them. They ran to the foot of the net and peeped this way and that, trying to see what was on the cot be- neath them. Evidently unsuccessful or not quite satisfied, they crept very cautiously along the net until they were directly over my head, then they flattened their bodies against the net, and putting their tiny black faces close to the mesh, peered down at me. After scrutinizing me carefully for a mo- ment, they leaped away and disappeared by way of the air space between the thatched roof and side wall; presently I heard them scampering over the dry grass on the roof. Then they appeared on a crossbeam. Age Before Beauty Here they wrestled and tried to push each other off the beam. They were so reckless in their play that I held my breath for fear one of them would drop. Suddenly they stopped playing and, spreading out their arms and legs like flying squirrels, they took a header right into my net. They gauged the distance and the center of the net with an accuracy which could only be rivaled by a trained circus performer, and exactly like circus performers, they bounced up and down on the net once or twice before running to the side and leaping away to repeat the amusement. Each morning the little monkeys would appear. Unafraid, they climbed from the back of my chair onto my shoulders and tried to intercept every mouthful of food I ate. Two monkeys are a pretty lively prop- ogsition, especially when they are hanging onto one’s ears and snatching at one’s food with their free hands. I wanted my break- fast, but I also wanted the company of the little rascals, so I arranged a magnifying mirror on the table, and while they scolded and fought their own reflections I enjoyed both my breakfast and their antics. One morning when they did not appear at breakfast I started out to see where they were. Just as I reached the door there came from the direction of the forest the sound of many monxeys barking and screaming and leaping through the trees. I ran forward just in time to see my two little friends coming over the fence with several wild monkeys in pursuit. The boys had heard them, too, and came with sticks to chase the wild ones away. I noticed that one of the little monkeys did not use his hand, and upon examination found that he had been bitten by his wild brother, and that the fang had passed right through the palm of his hand. Without flinching or drawing away, he let me cleanse the wound with permanganate, and he also sat and watched me while I filled a syringe with ashes and injected it into the wound. I know from experience how the ashes hurt when they touch the raw flesh, but the only demonstration my brave little patient gave that it hurt was to open his pink mouth and raise his eyebrows at me, showing plainly that he understood that I was only trying to help him. One of my greatest ioys on my African journeys has been in my ability to win the confidence of both birds and animals, and an experience which I had with an old baboon while at San Kuri will serve to illus- trate what I mean. It is only one of many of the rich experiences which I enjoyed on my recent from across Central Africa. To protect those | Surprise journey coast to coast ving at the post from attack by the hostile natives, a wall topped by a network of thorn bushes, more deadly than barbed wire, almost surrounded the post. The sol- broad high diers’ quarters, Indian bazaars and parade built away from the official residence, leaving the bungalow, kitchen, ground were EVENING POST and servants’ quarters isolated on the hill. A pathetic garden, where a few European flowers and vegetables were struggling for existence, extended from the bungalow down to the river. This garden seemed to be the favorite playground for all kinds of wild cats, and a dozen times during the night the pack of dogs would leave their excavations and rush past the bungalow in wild pursuit, yelping and barking crazily. Sometimes in the morning I would find that our visitor was a lion or a leopard. Then, to the amusement of the black boys, I would go around barri- cading the door and placing sticks across the open windows of the bungalow, for I was more timid at night in that house than I was out on the veldt in my own canvas tent. From the window at the back of the bungalow I could look across the wide wall into a lane, and beyond that, into the forest which bordered the river. On the edge of the lane and close to the fence stood a wide- spreading fig tree, with its gray branches loaded with ripening fruit. This fruit attracted both birds and mon- keys to the spot, and from daylight until dark it was a very lively place. Each morn- ing about eight o’clock we could hear a large troop of baboons coming through the forest barking, squealing and fighting as baboons always do. The mothers and children would sit under the trees down by the river while the old scouts came up and looked around. Finding the coast clear, which they always did, they would communicate the fact to the others by a bark, and the hungry hordes would come tumbling over one another to be the first to reach the tree. They rushed greedily from one cluster of fruit to another, choosing the choicest fruits for themselves. When their hunger was ap- peased they would congregate on the rocks and bowlders scattered about the lane and bask in the sunshine. No sooner did they leave the tree than a troop of vervet monkeys appeared, and they would take what fruits the baboons had left. There seemed to be a perfect under- standing between the monkeys and the baboons about who was to have breakfast first, for the vervets never came to the fig tree, although they often waited close by, until the baboons had finished. Captain Cook was very fond of animals and had given strict orders to those at the post that no monkeys were to be molested, conse- quently they did not mind in the least when I went close to the fence to watch them. Alienating His Affections One day when I was standing very still watching the baboons sitting on the rocks grooming each other, a beautiful sunbird lit on my shoulder. It flew away, and I held out my arms like a signpost and presently three of them were wiping their bills on the sleeves of my blouse. Others came and sat on my hat and teetered on my hands. I noticed that the old baboon had stopped the grooming partly to watch me, so when the birds flew away I began to coquet with him as I had seen them doing with one an- other. I moved my head from side to side; I scratched myself under the arm and yawned boldly; he matched every grunt and movement I made. When I grunted and imitated their bark, he not only an- swered right back but he jumped off the rock and walked toward me. Then he sat down and | continued my friendly advances, enticing him a little I stuck out my lips and grunted as loud as I could, whereupon he jumped to nearer. January 15,1927 his feet and began leaping up and down ina ridiculous way, grunting wildly with each leap. An inquisitive female with a baby in her arms jumped off the rock and hurried after him. With a fierce roar that sounded very much like a lion, he turned and, shak- ing his mane angrily, made a movement with his hand as if he were picking some- thing off the ground to throw at her. She retreated and he advanced. I kept my place and grunted and scratched some more Suddenly, like an enthusiastic audience, the baboons rose up on every rock and bowlder in that great arena and, scratching their stomachs, began barking at their leader. Whether they were warning him to be cautious or offering him encouragement, I don’t know. The situation was most amusing, however, and it was difficult to repress my laughter, but I had learned by experience that monkeys are very quick to sense laughter at their expense, and for fear of discouraging him | refrained. Jousting for a Lady’s Favor Finally one excitable old chap jumped off the rock and, rushing past the principal actor in this little comedy, tried to attract my attention to himself. As he opened his big mouth and grimaced wildly at me, the leader leaped upon his back, and for a mo- ment there was a fierce struggle in which the well-matched beasts used hands and fangs with wicked effect. As they fought they growled and roared exactly like lions. No battle between prize fighters for world supremacy and a big purse could excite the spectators more than those animal com- batants did. The apes on the bowlders and the troop of vervets in the fig tree screamed and barked and danced about as wildly as excited human fans. There were even two or three squabbles among the animals on the rocks, and their piercing screams could be heard above the general din. My boys who were watching from the curtained window of the bungalow were convulsed with laughter, and I put my finger on my lips to warn them to keep still. The exciting battle was not prolonged for the benefit of the fans however. There was only one round, then the impulsive one made a hasty and undignified retreat to- ward the bush, and he was pursued only for a short distance by the leader, who sud- denly stopped as if he had just thought of something, and turning quickly, he rushed back across the lane, where he sat down, and grunting gently, lifted first one foot and then the other and scratched his toes. Then, as if his victory had given him cour- age and made him bold, he leaped to his feet and came with a rush across the open space and jumped to the edge of the fence, not ten feet away from me. This was some- thing I had not anticipated, and I became speechless with the horror of having the big creature so near. I believe he sensed my sudden fear of him, for like a flash his expression changed. He bared his fangs and twitched his lips nervously. Then he jumped to his feet, and as he stood for a second facing me, the long hair on his hulking shoulders rose up, accentuating his formidable appearance. | fully expected the next moment to be my last, but, fortunately, my boy, who had been watching the baboon from the window came rushing out of the house carrying my gun and shouting at the top of his voice, *“Piga, piga, mem-sal »”’—**shoot, shoot, mem-sahib.”” Like a flash, and without uttering a sound, the baboon jumped off the fence, galloped across the lane and dis- appeared in the bush. And just as if they understood that something unexpected had happened, the whole troop slipped hurriedly and quietly off the rocks and followed him The following morning he returned with the rest of the troop to the fig tree for his breakfast. He lolled on the rocks while members of his harem groomed his fur, and he grunted and yawned in friendly fashion in answer to my advances, but he was much too wise to be fooled a second time, and thus ended an amusing and interesting epi- } sode nen ’ ’ —

Page 85

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Through a Bulb of Pearly Gray — RE Mr NATIONAL UWA. The mark “MAZDA” is not the name ofa product, but the distinguishing mark of a research service which has been the means of improving incan- descent lamps and reducing their cost since 1910. i Light from the NEW MAZDA Lamp comes through a pearl-gray bulb frosted on the inside. The outside is smooth and easy to clean, so your light need never be cut down by accumuiation of fine dust. Also, it gives better, softer light than you have ever had, and costs no more to burn—though it does cost less to buy. I MAZDA | LAMPS

Page 86

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 Three tests ood battery should meet Wren you are about to buy a new battery for your car, there are three main points to consider. No matter how well a battery seems to be constructed, or how alluring the price may seem, it should meet three tests if you are to make a satisfactory purchase: The battery must be a product of recognized merit. 2. It must be backed by a nation-wide service organization that can give prompt and expert attention to your battery no matter where you live. 3. It must be priced fairly. On the basis of these three tests consider the Exide: Point 1. Exide Batteries have given the motoring public satisfaction since the pioneer days of electric starting and lighting. The millions of Exides sold every year are a striking endorsement of Exide quality. You can safely count on the Exide to remain in active ser- vice a long, long time—and seldom, if ever, need repairs. Exide Batteries are made by the world’s largest manufacturers of storage batteries for every purpose. This leadership in the battery field is a guarantee that the Exide you buy contains every improvement which the highest engineering skill endorses. WHEN THE STORM BRINGS DARKNESS Point 2. Should your battery require attention, there : : AN EXIDE STANDS BY ire more than Sooo Exide dealers located in various cities and towns of the United States. These dealers are , : When storm clouds shroud the big city in mid-afternoon, there is a sudden good business men and alive to the value of your good 11 ; demand on the central power stations for light. But in the interval before will. Hence you can count on courteous and efficient rvice the dynamos can swing into full action the emergency is met by huge se ce, 4 Point 3. Exide Batteries are priced exceptionally low. Exide Stand-by Batteries. This important réle is but one of scores that You pay no more for the Exide than you do for bat- Exide Batteries play in the commercial and industrial life of the nation. teries with less claim to distinction. And when you buy an Exide you get peak value at surprisingly low cost. y xX ! e FOR YOUR RADIO .. . There is an Exide Radio Bat- tery of the right size for every set and a type for every tube. Also power units that stay charged from your BA | . E R i E &, house current. At radio and Exide Battery dealers’. THE ELECTRIC STORAGE BATTERY COMPANY, PHILADELPHIA - - EXIDE BATTERIES OF CANADA, LIMITED, TORONTO

Page 87

A RENE

e, won't you ever come to your senses”

) Anybody can see that he’s mad about you perfectly mad. And Ben isn’t to be de- spised. He’s an Albemarle Mar

he’s made millions and millions of dollars Why shouldn’t you take a little pains when we're * She threatened a sob “He’s so awfully old, mother. I can't think of Ben being so old.” “Old!’’ Mrs. Pendleton’s voice lost its softness in a squeak. “Do you expect him to be a schoolboy Do you think you're Do you think any man under f rty-five would ever look at I can’t believe it, Sallie. I can’t velieve a daughter of a young girl yourself? vou twice? } mine is growing into an old —an old—an old She had thrown herself down on an early- American sofa, so Sallie was obliged to supply the word which her mother’s grief strained vocal cords could not pronoun ‘‘An old maid,” she said softly, coldly and went upstairs

i

HAT happened on Thursday day it rained, a rainier rain than Sallie had ever known before. There was no sil- ver in it; just dirty lead which came aslant and made foul rills that looked like tez running down a tramp’s cheek. Had Salli given up that day and acknowledged her an old maid andsome ones whose looks, best appre- ated by lamplight, hint at an interesting past-—things might have been easier. But she was not surrendering without a fight She could go unmarried until she was fifty, for the matter of that. She had the looks to carry it off with a gesture. ‘But I’m not an old maid,” continually, on the principle that you can I i ribble,

one of those surprisingly she protested ire the incurable by denying it dribble, dribble went the eaves, a dishwa tery sound, suggestive of squalid thoughts The fat man who called himself Ben Marsh had said she hadn't the sense of direction to Her mother had said that no man under forty-five would twice. Twin insults—fiddledeedee and fid dledeedum. Sallie wanted to run out into

‘un a tea room ook at her the rain, muddy herself hilariously like a ] ttle g rl, de fy her mother. Asif that would prove anything! It just rained and rained, teadily as the mantel clock ticked off min ites toward her thirty-seventh year Mrs. Pendleton, whose father had fought to the last ditch at Appomattox, retained All that rainy day her manner rather than her words re terated the theory that her daughter was an old maid—rather a lovable one, but juite unmarriageable that colonel’s die-hard trait Visually, she smiled dog. ‘After ‘you're my darling

and was kind, as toa

l,”’ said the smile, j hild. I'll never desert you You'll be an adornment to our tea room, but of course I'll have to run it. You couldr See what you’ve done with your

poor life Friday was one of those days we live At half-past nine Sallie and her mother went to their rooms, not so

through somehow much to sleep as to get away from ea other After they had ex« hanged the spe women Mrs. Pendleton sighed

1g up your breakfast if I ould. You look tired.”” In her mother’s pretty, worn face Sallie got a reflection of herself as she would be soon ‘*Why should I be tired?”’ she challenged Mrs. Pendleton had plans, that was cer tain, and she revealed them with customary alacrity. ‘“‘I’m going to town on the 9:51 There’s a china sale at Mimble & Stacey's some of that imitation Wedgwood It’s right pretty, and we’ll need a lot of it

Then I'll have to see Cousin Fannie.’ Sal e, relieved to be let alone, had turned to r room, when her mother called to her: ‘Ben Marsh may telephone.”” Now

ner round eyes were pleading. wh \ ou ti be nice to him, won’t you? THANKS FOR THE BUGG

Continued from Page 9 lw ne ne rY i You mean to sa I rather thir a » tntemmet te mother.’ And whose fault is it?”” Mrs. Pendlet switched to he roory ind v4 ; daoor alter her It was an interesting How many time nee a carpenter fashioned it of white pine to last fore had it closed quarrelsomely between nerve-strained womer

and warmer next morning. Mr Pendleton was gone when Sallie went yaw! ng to the kitchen to prepare her ow toast and coffee Solitude n this old house ‘ not quite friendl; n that eased her nerve t to her bedroom and time about dressing. To« ; ht falling quaintly through a quaint window she examined herself in a hand gla rubbed a finger appraisingly under her handsome eyes, wove her neck from side to side to see I that strangling chal of wrinkles which beauty doctors sarcast cally call a necklace was beginning to show Her self-ir spection Was apparently sa factory, for she was delighted at the refi

tion smiling back and looking so girlis} She was be ginning to take heart Sne thought of stage beauties who had continued to charm : beyond the age of indiscretion. But tl

arah Bernhardt and numerou olation as neither bright nor lasting lderly professional beauties must keep ar

con E audience at its distance and reveal them

selves under artfully arranged lights Yo-hum the clock struck twelve she was in the It was a sorry world Before dumps again. In the unreasoni

er head she had retained an impression of | Ben and of her mother, staring reminders of unpaid debts. Time was short, age ap- proached. By a stroke she must do some- thing definite with fifteen wasted years Peering out across the dandelioned lawn,

she could see the main road, down which many gayly decorated woolen legs were passing toward the Feather Fall Clul Saturday unchallenged up to the Feather Fall caddie Golf day. Lucky legs, to wall house and out upon

well-shorn fairway Sallie had no passion for golf; but Feathe Fall was to her a symbol in this ne

strange, covertly hostile neighborhood One ive imagined that she had been honored guest, so delibe ately did she groom herself for some phar tom event Bathed, exercised. manicured. she took her time in the arranging of her glossy brown hair—close shorn under the halluc mn that it saved her troubl Thoughtfully she considered her costume It must be sporting, but not too manr so Her woolen stock ngs with the ver milion checkerboard pattern had startle Saintsburg. She decided on gra} the last she had. A frilly afternoon fr

as red as the stockings she had rejected f had to choose from a limited sup It gave her the look, she de aed, of a young lady going somewhere. A dab of artificial oloring on her cheek lhere, her skin re tle d the br ance ot NT lhe string of pressed-amber bead She torted luxuriously before the glass, wor dering if she had reddened her lips too heavily “I’m an old maid, am I? She sm defying that devil who hides in the " L » silver behind fool that I can’t even run a tea roon Then, with a laugh that brought anxiou creases into he Meeks And am I ( that no man under torty-five look at me twice This last thought gave her pause, so that

she sat a while with folded hands

e he bright reflectior then. | ne ur bright reflection; then, looking up, she saw the glint of her brown eyes, In wi h littl sparks had begun to play —the sort of elec- tricity which only hope can generate. Her heart was tripping busily Adventurou THE SATURDAY EVENING POST <9

im

S55" Skatin’ cents as smooth

. C ; Sh, . 77 tj Z The e, the ire ri ( ‘ Ti / y irg had | ‘ ot . perpetua ) a t ( ( é \ t i’ 1} CAUSE ] t t T t inheeded along Feather | I i 4 t we t t ‘ ‘ ‘ he pace Aft i I Xe St It keeps one r [he Vas grow gt nne et their legs now ‘ id t ‘ e to prove that I nu é + ! | W ) i ‘ lr rte Our she yazed arou t t it f ome into the region o e re Ire h fe es and npo ilt pened upon broa rt t é he streets w n est ed in t ¢ al t act 1o a ‘ t nl 1 ait | . alor Alone! She t herse r a} iug And on the t ‘ tte On Was arreste i i is t t< African hunter who i ta 4A ees a DU ele int t ) \ whose a t t t ear | Wi r( slime se t t I { er-mounted rt e tru nm ft ry yw ‘ . " " the e ot e. For ar t Allie id ani lise to erself t ‘ a r ire is t é i i edal \ ‘ t nforgetta rous i ‘ ry inde i har ‘ j ‘ H r at é t , Wy She ‘ é ‘ + ! ‘ A ] in evelw ¢ He wi r embere r A le ‘ ‘ ( tie as she reme ‘ i \ ¢ ) hye rey it, wit ‘ | mils » » e Pe n wher ESKIMO ccs BIE

Page 88

THE SATURDAY They ke with the changing shoe styles. . SHA, HEW ‘U.S’ Rubbers @ ep pace “CLS? Rubbers ‘-ubbers and arctics are long wear, too. They by the world’s largest y - fashioned with Il developed through 75 rotwear construction. 0 look for the “U.S.” It 1S ) the smart Lye rs and arcfics mad only by United States Rubber Company \ ° yy Trade Mark All styles and sizes for men, women and children EVENING POST “No, thank you,” she smiled. “I’m walking for the exercise.”” It was impossi- ble to be harsh with him. His whole air was so innocent and friendly. “I’m sorry,” he said; and added, “It’s certainly a fine day to walk. I wish I did more of it myself.” She noticed his deeply cleft chin, his nicely cut sport suit of brilliant gray, and couldn't be unfriendly as he continued, “One gets into the habit of driving a car; it always makes walking seem so slow.”’ So they were already launched on a fairly satisfactory conversation, as conversations go, yet suddenly there seemed nothing more to say. He stood there, irresolute, handsome. ‘Sure you don’t want to ride?’’ he invited. “That’s very nice of you.”’ Upon this sudden change of mind she followed him across the road. With the fortuitous feeling of a child in a fairy story, she got in beside the driver’s seat and murmured something about living so near that it was hardly worth while. Secretly, burningly, she wished that their little house were a hun- dred miles farther up the island. He seemed to have guessed her thoughts, for he had no more than set the wheels in mo- tion than he turned and remarked, ‘‘ Do you really want to go right home? It’s a lovely day to look around and see things.” “I’m afraid i'll be taking you out of your way,” said she archly. ‘‘ You’ll be missing your game of golf.” “I?” He smiled his young, engaging smile. “But you were starting for the Feather Fall course, I'll bet, when you were so good as to take pity on me. What made you do it? Did you think I looked too decrepit to walk far?” **Ho-ho!"’ That was fine to hear. bet you could outwalk me.”’ “T’m wiry, you mean?”’ ““You’re in condition,”’ he decided, and his look was praising her—it was the Saints- burg look, without which she must wither and die. “IT think I should like to ride around a bit, if you really have time,”’ she said, with almost a sigh. “T have to run over to the golf club at about 5:30. Nota thing to do until then.” He mentioned the golf club so lightly. How she wished he'd take her there; but he was asking, ‘‘ Where would you like to go?”’ ‘“*Anywhere that’s interesting. You see, we've been here such a short time.”’ “Oh, yes.”” He looked burningly, re- flectively, away, then added, “You're in the old Pendleton house, aren’t you?” “Yes.”’ So the neighborhood had taken notice of them as human beings. “That’s fine,”” he said heartily. “Oh, but maybe we won’t be such de- sirable neighbors.” “They're all going to be crazy about you.”’ His look had suddenly become so personal that her heart stood still. “Why?” Even as she asked it she feared he would think her approach too sudden, too raw. “‘T hope you won’t mind my saying so, Miss Pendleton ‘*‘T’m sure I won't.” ‘You're the prettiest thing that’s stepped out of that place for a good many years.”’ “T thank you from the bottom of my heart."’ She laughed rather emptily, but her words were sincere. Had he known how her heart was open as a thirsty flower, gaping for the flattery which had been food and moisture to her! He drove steadily on She wondered what he was thinking behind those smoldering, almost sullen coal-black Nothing like this had ever happened to her before she hadn't let it. But mustn't seem too anxious. Her fears were removed by his quick apology: ‘I beg your pardon. I guess maybe you don’t like me talking like that.” ‘I adore it!”’ she cried, again struggling to make her voice bright. Her cheeks were burning excitedly. ‘‘Where I come from men aren't ashamed to say nice things toa girl. I’m used to having them tell me about myself.”’ eyes. she January 15,1927 “T guess you don’t hear much that'll make you unhappy.”’ He had opened his lips to say more, but the problem of driving into the main road around a truck laden with crates brought his eyes, his whole at- tention, keenly to the front. She waited, palpitant for a clear space ahead when he could again turn his attention to her. Finally it came, but her mysterious knight was so slow to resume that had to prompt him with, “‘What sort of things does a girl hear to make her unhappy?” “Well,” he again, his_ profile toward her, his clever eyes—like a hunter’s, she decided—peering, peering ahead of him—‘“‘well, maybe it’s the things she doesn’t hear. A girl that’s raised to be pretty expects to have it mentioned once in a while. That’s only fair, considering the trouble she takes. But perhaps it’s the homely ones who take the trouble.”’ “You know a great, great deal about them, don’t you?”’ She was studying him. His pale color had deepened, he showed a dimple. She wondered if he could be a day more than twenty-five. ““T’ve seen a few,’’ he admitted. “Of course, there’s my sister. You couldn't deny she was easy to look at—up to a year ago. I can’t say just where she’s changed, but it’s harder to think of her as a pretty girl.”’ “But you keep on telling her she is. Sallie’s throat was growing dry. “T ought to, I suppose. I guess I’m too honest about things like that.” “Oh, I see.”” She had lowered her eyes, but she could feel his, turned flashingly upon her. “*IT know what you’re thinking,” “What?’’—faintly. Another interruption in traffic. Would those damnable flivvers never get out of their way? “You're thinking,” he said, after shoot- ing by the slow parade and into an open space, “that I go round saying the same things to all the girls.” “What things?” “Well, that they’re beautiful.” “You haven't told me that yet."’ Her laugh was excited, nervous. ‘*‘ You’ve only said that I’m pretty.” “Ts there any difference? She won- dered if his question was as innocent as his looks. “Well, to be pretty is just to have a bright complexion and soft eyes and a red mouth, To be beautiful is to have some- thing more.” “Which would you rather asked with his faunlike smile ““So-ho! Then you're giving me choice of compliments?” “T hope you won't think I’ve been fresh,’’ he begged hastily, rattled for the first time. ‘‘Somehow it’s easy to talk to you.’’ There was no offense implied in that; just the clean, boyish ad- miration which had driven him to the mad- ness of this adventure “Tt’s funny,” ‘‘Here you're giving me my choice between being beauti- ful or merely pretty, and I haven't the ghost of an idea what your name is.”’ ‘*Blake—Livingston Blake.’”’ He said this casually, as if everybody in Feather Fall knew who Livingston Blake was. “Well, Livingston you haven't told me yet’’-still in that light tone ““You're beautiful,”’ Still with a faint, almost taunting curve she spoke he said. »* be?” been so-so she said. Blake, he said to her lips, she sat there; she mustn't let him know how sweet winds were blowing across her heart, how the fountain of spring was babbling “*How do you know? Her tone was no longer light as she wished it to be He was driving very slowly along al unfrequented stretch, and with his eyes lev- eled upon her he said: ‘* You've got some- thing about you that the girls don’t have. They’re heavy on style. But they're too mannish. You remember last Sunday morning when I[ sort of stopped at the corner of Payntor’s Lane and looked at you?’ around here Continued on Page 88

Page 89

ead a Sa ee =-_ Presenting the New Standard Five -Passenger SEDAN CHRYSLER IMPERIAL Eigh UCcTUl Chrysler now THE SATURDAY EVENING POST QO/5 F.O.B announces a new Im Standard five-passenger Sedan at $2( All the superlative perform: ince, which enthusiasm of thousands dete iil, car the one is thus ofte red incom] of Imperial “ past year, with distinctive luxury of uph« at this price, wl parable value in the finer cat i} en” ” yistery 1ichN 1th DETROIT The same chassis in every detail of engineering design and distance and more an hour: the the same relaxed, the appearance; assured by its By one master stroke by the Chrysler plan of Standardi:z ard five-passenger Sedan makes of 1 1 | the same Drill Q2 Same sn } j 5 , MOTSCDOU% woo¢rm luxurious riding; same live rubber shock insulation squeaks and rattles and the annoying tl ay Lil Di freshing qualities of the Chrysler Imp group which has desired these virtues in this g its fullest reat closed car value, ideals of the ultimate In mo mnt mastery ind capacit' and il Same 1c manufacturing ed Quality, thi ] ' ‘ this wider WHI ISPITIN ; Cast Mm Goes | 7 ne 4 m= * needa Of Chassis tut genius, mad . eTila

Page 90

18 ae ) pant 1G Caulion nodded Sagely é mentiong Centinued from Page 86 ’ ouldn’'t afford to te red it Nhe I thought maybe You didn't see me, I first thing I said to my- She makes horses sie little magic But he , lor they were again How beautifully | > seemed supple under - heart in and out like Conscience and Common in sisters of Love, came to the 1 d ) a Wasp- She h , had yiel 1 ded t fine name tell Knew, Was a low much would he yal exploit? 1d sorry and dulled a little s attention to passin; a long time, ha\ He ‘“*We came in -alise helped t so.” had become proud grandfathers With d to a gray Colonial steeple he elms. ‘‘We've always a little arrogantly. rselves a darned sight higher rved and a gloved fore- pe opit of these newcomers, cluttering up h houses that look like hotels.”’ lf of conservative stock, she She told him of the hat they had always in Virginia ‘I never brag about ynfessed. ‘“‘In fact, I don’t think d it much before today. But pretty fine to know you’ve belonged to yr more than two hundred years. es you a sort of position.”’ sureiy does, ite when she addec on she agreed; but was i, “I'm afraid you'll dreadful outsiders.”’ t,”” he assured her id stopped now by the aviation and above whose trodden ground on. Planes were , others were roar- ring down. She of was roar is explanation Her > Saw mind Dut thoughts. young ged had poured sweet He had called her with er own ry close to he ;s hangars and Say- didn’t care to un- man a bright- rround near by a beside ood , aim, prote asked i seem roman- 1 Space Was THE SATURDAY So on they drove and on they talked. Sallie wasn’t listening. He was interested n aviation, that was dimly certain. “‘Is he interested in me?”’ was all her thought. They struck northward, out of the racket, into more wooded country. He had been telling her something technical; the aeroplane industry, he said, was all wrong. Then suddenly he broke off. I'm boring you.” ‘You never do that,”’ she assured him. “Really?”’ He brightened ‘Some me to death. They seem to want to be entertained, but when | talk they won’t listen. It’s hard to know what women want.’ “You think so?” ‘The ones that are worth while. pose that’s what does it — mystery.” “Would you flatter me by calling me Again felt the her cheeks had ‘I suppose women worry I sup- mysterious?” she eager prickle in ‘*Most beautiful things are,”’ he said ‘Oh! Unutterable delight But cause she was greedy, she asked for more. “Only just past the schoolgirl are foolish enough to try being mys- terious.”’ be- young girls age “Tf you were that young,”’ he laughed, ‘‘you’d be one of those things you don’t like —just pretty I don’t think you've been grown up long, at that. But I don’t like flappers.”’ *Doesn’t just tract you?” “No. They get on my nerves, giggling and squealing and throwing cigarette stubs all over my car.” “You don’t have to have them in your car’’—somewhat murderously spoken. “Don’t 1?” But that was all. She had a picture of the Blake family, divided be- tween dull ladies who wanted to be enter- tained and squealing flappers who threw cigarette stubs; poor, good-humored Liv- ingston, lonely and misunderstood, be- tween them. “You've got to be a diplomat, haven't you?” she suggested. ‘**My job’s not the easiest in the world.” He sighed. Having drawn his car up against a high wood-covered bank, he be- gan filling his pipe—she had urged him to smoke ‘I can’t tell you, Miss Pendleton,”’ he said softly, ““how much good it’s done me to have you ride with me.” ‘It’s done me good too,” she admitted ly ‘‘T had a feeling the earth was I don’t know what I should have hadn't come along.”’ “Honestly?’’ He was leaning over her. Something in his eyes, which had pleased her which pleased her still, caused her to drew away with a nervous laugh. “| think I'll have to be going back,”’ she murmured, looking at her wrist watch. It was half-past four Without a word of protest backed into a car toward the had come just their youngness at- rec kle done if you at first, threw in road and lighway from i Their return trip was short, confused, as the whole after- had for her. This unknown knight had snatched her suddenly into a fourth dimension, and now obediently he was trundling her back into the prosaic third. Her spirit sank a little to think he had been so tame, had made so little pro- test when she asked him to take her back It was not until they had swung into Feather Fall that again to open the subject. “Mr. Blake,” ventured, “I feel rather ou away from your he gears side the which they noon been Soulevard she sought she y, taking jy work.” “Oh, but you're not,’” he protested al- most roughly. ‘Il suppose I’m the luckiest the district. I could you around all day — just — just to look at you.”’ He was very grave, man in drive Her eyes caught his no trace of that mock en- thusiasm which the philanderer shuffles like cards that was certain; The very tactlessness of his h disarmed her. And if she could let him know how grateful to him she for these two hours of release from a Vy grayi world! It was as greasy approa ave Was EVENING POST though these two hours had pushed the barriers of spinsterhood two years farther into the distance. She sighed, a silly indul- gence, and wondered if she had better ask him in to tea; and would he invite her to ride with him again? Already, as one look- ing through a knot hole, out of a dream into reality, she could see her mother’s house swimming toward them down the road. ‘“T hope you'll ride with me again, Miss Pendleton,” he said. Wizard! He had read her thoughts. “You're awfully nice to ask me, Mr Blake.”” Then, stammering and flushing like a milkmaid—‘*I—I’d love to.” “T’ll have plenty of rivals,”’ he said with a sort of rough intensity. “Do you think so?”’ — her breath coming quick again. “I know so.” It was on her lips to say that rivals might come and go, but none could offer her an enchanted afternoon such as this. She was aware of the car’s stopping at the horse block in front of her lawn. She might have said something of that which was in her mind; she was never quite sure whether she had spoken the words or merely thought them. She only knew that she had sat beside him for an instant, irresolute, loath to break the spell. And he had looked so young, so unaware of her pathetic guile. Then he sprang out, opened the door and helped her to the sidewalk. A freshman embarrassment overcame her. She noticed that he shared her unease, for his hand was half out, as if uncertain whether or not to offer it. She decided the matter by giving him hers, which he held until she withdrew it. “*Thank you so much”’—rather stiffly. **Not at all, Miss Pendleton.’’ Was that his best? Again she wanted to ask him in to tea, but something new in his manner—or was it hers?-—-raised a constraining barrier. “T’ve enjoyed every minute of it,’’ she said with the originality of a rubber stamp. ‘“*Sohavel, Miss Pendleton” “Well, good-by then, until’’—she was going to say, ‘‘until next time.’’ But she didn’t like the way he was standing there, hat in hand, merely staring, inviting her to explain something. Nervously she took a step toward the house. ‘*Ah — Miss Pendleton”’— almost beseech- ingly. She turned and saw him again, hat hand, pain written brow “There’s something Of course, it’s been so pleasant and all His complexion had turned to wine color. She faced him, smiling like a mechanical toy. Had she forgotten something, dropped a purse or a glove? If so, he made no move to restore it; merely a discordant clear of the throat, followed by words that ran slantwise to reason. ‘I don’t believe you have an account with us, have you, Miss Pendleton?”’ Account? What babble was this? count with what? With Romance & Co With some sort of incorporated A pleasant dream, a dipperful of ice water. Sallie’s awakened eyes roved toward the beautiful car and saw that which, had she been sane that afternoon, would have been immediately apparent. A little white card--a most refined little white card artfully printed in red letters: T-A-X-I. She spelled it out carefully, twice. How idiotically blind of her not to have seen that before. Her eyes had not been on the wind- shield, that was all ‘I -I didn’t understand have bitten out her tongue for that admis- sion. In the instant’s revelation she was asking herself: ** What was it I let him say to me? How much did | tell him?” It was quite another man, standing there with an amused grin on his face. Evil sorcery had changed his fine clothes into something shoddy, pretentious. ‘How much do I owe you?” with a smile as cold as his. * Just a little over two hours. ( poor echo. in across his else Ac- > She could she asked ‘all it six lars. Six enough. illusion”? immediate Cheap payment dollars for a lost But as to January 15,1927 there was a practical difficulty. Sallie Pen- dleton hadn’t six dollars to her name. Her mother, even if she had the cash upon her return from the city —would sie yield it without making a scene? She stood fum- bling inside her hand bag, still smiling pleasantly, making rapid calculations, like a parachute jumper who has pulled the wrong string. “Won't you come in and have tea, Mr Blake?’’ She had summoned a desperate coquetry at the last ditch. “Here?”’ This seemed a new Livingston Blake, who, having come out boldly asa professional, had dropped some of his knightly manners. “Why, yes. Tea is always comforting at this time of day, don’t you think? I should love to have you.”’ She remembered the trouble he had taken to coax her into his taxi. “Well, that’s awfully nice of you, Miss Pendleton,” he said awkwardly. “* But I've got to be at the golf club by half-past five to pick up a passenger.” “T won’t let you miss him.”’ And she felt a wicked delight as he followed her, hat in hand, into the house. idea to iv ALLIE herself had given him tea from the silver Pendleton service, standing ready on its table, making gestures of Southern hospitality. With the tea she had included a meal which, although it contained no hot meats, was otherwise geometrically square, Livingston Blake, his appetite toned by fresh-air occupation, had done himself proud for a full half hour; Sallie, hostess-waitress, had made a great number of round trips to the pantry, bearing South- ern delicacies which Mrs. Pendleton laid in store for the opening of the Old Shingle Tea Room. “You know,” said Livingston Blake, who had finished four helpings of Virginia ham with beaten biscuits and had laid low a third of a large, soft caramel layer cake, ‘‘! usually take my supper early so that I can meet the 6:22. Saturday’s an exception, because I have to be at the golf club. We let our other cars go to the train.” You have a number of ”” asked Sallie, filling his cup as fast as he emptied it “We're the leading taxi concern of this district,”’ replied Livingston Blake, with an air which, now that the veil was lifted, seemed immensely self-satisfied and not heroic at all—-you change your angle and you change your view. “‘ Everybody round here knows about the Blake Taxi Service,” he explained, chewing. ‘“‘It’s my father’s concern. But that car I drive is mine.” “It’s beautiful,’’ said she “Sure you wouldn’t call it just pretty?” he asked. She smiled, hastening to avoid a subject grown distasteful. A fire was crackling under the old man- tel; a chill breeze had arisen, and Sallie had lighted the wood for her guest’s benefit The atmosphere was cozy. “Don’t you love toasted marshmal- lows?"’ she asked, noticing that his eyes had wandered lovingly toward a circular box filled with powdered sweets—some- thing of the look he had given her an hour before “T don’t know.”” He examined his wrist watch and sighed happily. “I guess I'l! have time for one, if it’s not too much trou- ble. You’re awfully nice to me, Miss Pen- dleton.”’ ‘Not at all.”” She didn’t want any more of his compliments. She put a marshmal- low on a fork, brought it to him, swollen and brown. He winced when it burned his fingers “My wife used to do those things,”’ he mused. “Oh! So you're married “Twice,” Livingston Blake, and waited for the second marshmallow which turned at the flame, slowly, like a medieval torturer. How much had she said to him this afternoon? What had _ she allowed him to think of her? He took the Continued on Page 93 as had = cars’ said she

Page 91

er aoa = an REO ARE HOT IT: THE SATURDAY EVENING POST fer Economical Transportation CHEVROLET in Chevrolet History HE Most Beautiful Chevrolet in Chevrolet History is the most out- standing triumph ever achieved in the production of low-priced automobiles. Every model offers qualities of elegance, individuality and smartness that you would expect to find only in cars costing thousands of dollars more. Every model is mechanically finer as a result of a host of improvements, such as a new AC oil filter, AC air cleaner, new heavy full- crown fenders, co-incidental ignition and steering lock, automatic stoplight, reaf-vision mirror, large 17-inch steer- ing wheel, convenient remote control, door handles, and balloon tires with steel disc wheels. Chevrolet dealers are now — holding special showings of these beau- tiful mew models and you are urged to visit the dealer near you and see them. CHEVROLET MOTOR CAR COMPANY, DETROIT, M!CHIGAN Division of General Meters Corporation QUALITY AT LOW cos T

Page 92

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ag 4 es Pye | The COACH PP RRP RP RR RADAR - SoS NR UR BESO oS a se RE GS a ees material of attractive green, All four windows can be raised or lowered with quick-action Ternstedt window regulators. This iswnquestionably the world’s greatest closed-car serge SO ttiagt tet eaeteette = The LAN DAU a January 15,1927 SSS —_ a a ' 4 |

Page 93

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Chevrolet History The Sport CABRIOLET ~~ o. i AF a This is a strikingly beautiful rakish two and four top and tan upholstery of genuine grain leather, passenger Sport Cabriolet with spacious rumble Landau irons, windshield frame, automatic wiper, seat. It has a Fisher body of marked individuality door pee and window sashes brilliantly and du- finished in Royal Oak green Duco, tan whip-cord rably

Page 94

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 TOURING CAR This fiue Touring low, .

Page 95

Continued from Page 88

sugygeste d.

‘I guess so.”” He consulted his watch You gave me such a good time, Miss Pendleton, that I’d like to fool around forever

‘““None of us can afford to do that,” she reminded him rather crisply ‘I guess not She gave him his hat, “‘And I do hope you've enjoyed your tea, Mr. Blake.” “Never had a better meal in my ‘Well, good afternoon. And you must

come again.” ‘hanks.”” But he His expression had become sinister, wasn't going so

she thought, as he shuffled nearer and asked, “How ‘bout that buggy ride, Miss Pendle- on? Do you want to pay now, or,” ing around the room, calculating its value 1all we send you a bill?” ‘How stupid of me! Trippingly, i desk by the fire, snatched at a pen, spoiled

look- daintily, Sallie went over to three sheets of her mother’s stationery, and was so long making the figures come out right that her peculi: throat gustily. She was trembling a little when she brought the paper over ‘You'd better see if I've added it right,” she suggested, peering across his shoulder to reread the s r guest cleared his

ribbled page: 1 ' i To Oub St | mM, D +, e19 5 i + \ ia i ? ‘ 4 « : 1 ry Dist t i l ‘ ) rT" : “In the first place,’’ said Livingston Blake, with peculiar gentleness, as he ; } “*you’ve added it This ought to be six dollars and looked over the figures, up wrong five cents.” “Oh, I made a mistake in the cover charge,”’ she said nervously. ‘“‘It should have been thirty-five.” a ‘harge? What's that?” His opened wide,

eyes—they were handsome nno ent ““Why, that’s something the restaurants put in to make the bill come out right.” Livingston Blake glared nervously over his shoulder, expecting ambush; then again he scanned Sallie’s inaccurate bill. “Say, what kind of a dump is this?” he mumbled. ‘*A tea room, Mr. Blake.”’ “Tea room?” She might have men- tioned the chopping block in London Tower, | so macabre was hisair. “‘Say, Miss Pendle- 4 ton, I don’t understand this game. I mean, ; I don’t. I'd love to give buggy rides to h everybody I like, but I can’t afford it.” } “That's just the way I feel about tea,” she explained, ever so pleasantly i ‘But that’s different.” He paused for an argument. ‘‘ You know, I didn’t ask to { come into your what-you-call-it—tea room How did I know you were charging me for — ae Se i the eats?”’ | , ‘*How did I know you were charging me | } for the ride wher you were so sweet ibout fe ae $ That seemed to hold him for an instant, then he discovered his argument. ‘ Why didn’t you look at the card on my wind- shield? It says Taxi.” He was so patient with her that she was 4 of a mind to yield, acknowledge his bill, let ; itgoat that. But somebody had to pay for | that cruel stab to her pride. She was

resolved to give nothing for nothing, grudgingly > ‘IT did overlook your sign,” she allowed ‘But maybe you haven’t seen mine. It’s on a corner of the house. It says Tea

Room.” ‘Is that so?” front door, leaving it open, went over to the corner indicated, examined the little sign ind came baci His pale

He walked out of the

‘omplexion had econd marshmallow, she thought, with the ilr of a conqueror accepting his due ‘“T’m afraid you'll have to hurry now, Mr. Blake, to meet your passenger,’’ she deepened, put embarrassed “Well,” he said t pays to advert guess you and I are in tl ime M Pendleton We ought to get yr brighter signs that would tell the i Anvhow, you can take ire ol W right ” There wa good nature t humor, and out of the orne his eye an adn t touc! } the quick *Thanl you * Somehow } rey was taking the wind out of her sa | “And say there was something . erly in the way he t her har j tapped her shoulder with a long fore ( it’s lucky you didn’t take that airplar W ride with Case ynen he i ed l Hi charges ten dollars a trip—and you pay him off with tea.’’ So with aw ( a queer, wise grin, Livingston Blake t and swung down the pat Oh, I “The boy’s a good loser she tl N “*a better loser than I. But I co 0 him how poor we are, how we ows ‘ every stick in this concern. Butn e he Well in the same fix as we aré M iy be We working hard to pay for that fine ve, whe he’s swaggering around it are She wanted to call after him, but already s eu} he was at the wheel, driv ng away Despite power and his country-gentlemanly air as he poked } You knobby pipe between his teeth, six d « er U! worth of tea sat rather heavily uy hir Wher For he was, as Sallie had surmised, pa ** About for his new car on the installment iY ‘ Ly i Vv nnlhiiae aed SYHE let it grow dusk, and wanted just to e SS oe there before the vain fire, so r tising ( lighted, which now kered into coals be Re tween the high brass dogs. Crouched or with a low stool, she let her eyes dream among the Ye] uncertain flames m the The farcical side of her adventure ised 1 her to laugh bleakly at first. Now she had settled down to the complete solemnity of | pered the situation. She had thrown her the lap of a passing taxi man. W she meant to him? A fare —and th: had refused to pay. Her stubbornr beginning to weaken. like that time if she ever got the money cost her six dollars She couldn't She’d send him a che Well, six dollars isn’t much for a ticket, as prices go nowadays. Ar been a good show horrib aisap]

in the last act, perhaps; but the first tw ret had fooled her with their charm. She had r Chat made three wishes; a young man, a be itten ful car and flattery—lots and lots of It tery; easy, mellow flattery of the e t Wi

seit into ti hat had t hat she S ess was Matte K Some- if

could have any evening at Saintsburg from _ pride men who hung on, heaven knows w! nd ‘ bored her to extinction n < Flattery, flattery, flattery. During t} No, Be silent half hour with herself Sallie beg I realize what she had done to her life ‘ loitered in a hammock, nibbling prett words. Men didn’t tell her that her har { some nose was sharpening, that the year mething were spinning cobwebs at the corners of her — give hin famous eyes. She had thought herself too young Ber good for Ben Marsh, sent him to Bra | Then she had gone along, year in and yea out, playing the shallow game of fool yo D self. Well, today she had invented the had rise supreme practical joke on Sallie Pendletor ake She laughed again to think how Livingstor 3lake had looked when she presented he Her bill. But laughing did no good. It meré smarted where her pride had been stripe r publicly by a cat-o’-nine-tails The doorbell rang. Scramb to he t it feet, she thought of her mothe mir back, belated, from a day’s bargainir Ir stinctive caution, however, caused |} peer through a crack in the drawr I t t and see something which added nothing her ease. A long-nosed sedan, its dimn . on, stood by the old horse block in fror D Even in the twilight, she Z ston Blake’s car. Why had he come Had he changed his mind, decided t« his fee for an afternoon's romance Her hea again to her surprise, she saw the n

wher © ¢ let it go You've THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 0) 1 Pepe fe st . mptatior ( ourse | e me ; n * " \ \\ } 1 se et the to g ( f Wwe t t \ er wv} she fe 34 t me t T ‘ ‘ W Operating THo f Once Levy. WESTON Equipped— No Radio Owne ould Think of Without!

STANDARD THE WORLD OVER WESTON

=

Page 96

94 THE SATURDAY Super-moist Bubbles why they make shaving easter, quicker Each whisker is softened scientifically at the base — right where the razor work is done Your razor does its work the base of vour b ard, not at the surface. In ! 1 ) r to soak whiskers soft l pliable right where the tting ne, your lather t hold ibu lan of water, l tact Ww th the ttom of each hair I } isserts It 1s “Sag aa he water which the lather + + ! holds lat Teaily soften P vhiske! Colgat hemist have reated a uper-molst lather th lather goe p down to th bottor tf each whisker. If you look a the th pl tur ( th uht uu I f. Not h mazin ull . ot A” How Colgate Lather Works The moment Colgate el Poort ‘ati \ yu Mngs happen 1) TI t ther t ORDINARY ATHER ly mag shaving cr in ur-filled bubbles wn to the base of th COLGATI This lather-pictur s uniqu \ hold air, in st the whiskers LATHER of Colgat i sh VS how laden bubbl to th “ “we Wwatcr, nm t} ‘ sm; } A Week's Better Shaves—F REE bubb | COLGATE & CO. “Dept. 500-Al, 581 Fifth Ave., New York iP S me the FREE samp! | R S ( am) for etter | N \ f Colgat BEARD AT THE BASE EVENING POST January 15,1927 THE AMERICANS ARRIVE Continued from Page 21 ** And how deep is the water?” asked Mr. Brace. ‘‘No one knows exactly,” answered the prince. Penelope shook her head. “I don’t think I will be lowered down into that,”’ she said, and everyone laughed. No one protested when it was time to re- turn to the upper levels of the castle, ex- cept the child, who observed that she had been promised that she could search for the treasure. “Tomorrow,” said the princess. “Oh, tomorrow we must be going,’ an- swered Mr. Brace. They were on their way up the main staircase as he spoke and the princess protested that it was a very short visit; that if they could not stay now they must return on their way home. She was thinking that one must be civil. But her civility gave her son a second. He drew Clara back so that a right-angled turn in the stair hid them. “‘If you go tomorrow,” he whispered, “‘I shall go with you.” “‘No, Ferdinand,”’ she whispered back, shaking her head with a slow portentous rhythm. ‘No, I have come to a resolu- tion.’”” But she was not able to announce her resolution, or even to keep on wagging her head, for her moving lips were held by a kiss, and to her surprise her resolution melted utterly away as if she had never taken it; the work of a second. “Ferdinand,” called his mother’s voice, alarmingly near, ‘“‘where are you? The child is demanding a pickax.” Ferdinand leaped gayly round the corner, declaring that the child should have one afterluncheon. Miss Wellesley followed ina more dignified manner, mounting with a leisurely grace from step to step. ‘‘Who could suspect so decorous a young person of being kissed in corners?’’ The princess asked herself this question and thought: ‘‘But I do suspect her, and perhaps I am a bad-minded old European.” The tour of inspection was over pres- ently, and the princess explained that some neighbors were coming to luncheon—the Liensterbergs. Nothing made the situa- tion clearer to her than the glance that Clara and Ferdinand exchanged. Clara's eyes said ‘Oh, so I’m tosee the girl, am 1?” and Ferdinand’s replied, ‘ Well, it wasn’t my doing.” “Such a pretty girl,’’ said the princess, watching Clara. Clara’s chin rose about an inch, Her first thought when the Lienster- bergs—father and daughter—entered was that she was not pretty. A large, blond, healthy, fresh-colored lump of a girl, Clara thought, and then almost instantly began to alter her opinion. There was something charming about her; something essentially gentle in her way of speaking, a lovely deep voice, a wonderful enunciation—‘ what I's,” Clara thought. She was shy, but without trace of awkwardness— like a well- bred, highly trained animal which is afraid and yet goes without hesitation about its recognized task. So the young countess was clearly afraid of all these great people, without hesitating to speak to them just as she had been taught to do. Clara found herself hoping that Penelope would behave herself; would avoid too hideous contrasts with this older ideal of feminine youth. It was a mad hope The trouble began with the count; he was a small blond round-about little man. He detested Americans, although he had known hardly any. He detested them from several points of view. As a patriot he considered them responsible for the ruin of his country. His patriotism was in- volved with an even deeper emotion —his class feeling—and he hated America not only for setting the original example of republicanism, but for being gay and suc- cessful and luring away so many of his old friends and equals. The idea that Ferdi- nand~ his probable son-in-law had gone off to this place of rioting vulgarity, had not only enjoyed it but had actually brought back some of his fellow rioters, was an idea at once revolting and irritating to the old count. It had needed some per- suasion on the part of his daughter to bring him today. He came in the calm black conviction that he would find additional material for hatred Not but what his manners were excellent He sprang to pick up Mrs. Brace’s hand- kerchief and was the first to offer Mr Brace a cigarette from his case, but he never addressed them of his own initiative, and if they spoke to him he looked, not at them but at a point about five inches away from their ears. At the luncheon table Ferdinand began talking simply and nicely to the girl, with a simplicity he would not have stooped to use in talking with Penelope. Her father had just given her a new Italian car. Ferdinand asked if she were going to become a “‘ queen.”” Countess Anna received the ques- tion with restrained delight. She looked round the table, beaming. ‘I do not know what that is,”’ she said The princess chuckled. ‘I will explain A speed queen is American for a lady who drives too fast. Is not that right, Ferdi nand? I learn American,” she added in explanation to the count “Pray don’t,”’ said the count This was too much for Penelope, who had already felt the hostility toward her native land in the air. She leaned forward, and addressing the count “Did you ever stop to think that the United States is older than any of the governments of Europe? The count merely emitted a faint sound like the whinny of a horse. “Hear the child,”’ ing to be friendly. “Oh, since the war!” ‘Before the war,’’ Penelope replied re lentlessly, and she began to enumerate “France changed her government in 1870: Germany, of course, changed hers in the same year; Spain had a republic not so long ago; United Italy Kveryone was very much astonished The princess and Ferdinand were amused, the Braces were embarrassed, and the count was deeply annoyed. He bent his regard upon Penelope's spectacles and said bitterly, ‘If you are so much older than we are, we must come to you, | suppose, for lessons in government and taste and art and manners.” “Well, why not?” almost sternly. The Braces, experiencing the martyrdom of most American parents in finding that they cannot build up the great free person alities of their children in the home and count on their being docile little nonentities in public, began to murmur “ Penelope!” in various keys. But Clara suddenly felt an immense necessity for ranging herself on the side of Penelope and her native land “I think,” she said gently, and yet wit! an undercurrent of force —‘‘I think the difference in our idea of good manners and yours over here is that we manners good, no matter how polished, un less some real kindness of heart lies behind, and here you don’t care how much kindness there is, face.” The count merely averted his ey the speaker. “Tt is true,” said Ferdinand. ica everyone is kind.” “To princes,” speed directly, she said, laughed, or rather Ferdinand began returned Penelope don’t think any unless it is polished on the sur es from In Amer said the count softly, run ning his eye along the ceiling The little countess remarked that she would like to go to America. Her father turned on her and said that she talked like all his servants. They all wanted to go t America. At this everyone is, interested in peace and quiet everyone, that rushed Continued on Page 96 a nen —

Page 97

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST full information next week ra : Absolutely unlike in looks, in performance, in reality —,— More speed than you can ever use; traffic agility beyond belief z— Perfectly indifferent to “chuck-holes or bad stretches at any speed. AR i, Luxuriously roomy —~— Eight cylinders in line —,— 20 miles or SS more on a gallon of gas —-— The car of the year —7— Prices, EE ( he [i ‘tle. ) ~ A MI. ARMONS $1795 to $1995 —z— Marmon Motor Car Co., Indianapolis Swe yy LA ta I Cc A M E R

Page 98

Doctor Recommends This Tobacco to Pipe-Smoking Patients His own happy experience with this particular tobacco led him to recommend it to others er et to be an unwritten law among discovers a } his pipe, HK ! xers When one man » get more enroyment out of the " pipe smoking Doctor that reaily enabled hi to enjoy a pipe for the vardiner of Florida found a tobacco recommend oking patients You'll find his letter interestir W. D. Gardiner, D. O Edge ree ol smoking Satis omething about on that a man simpl can't keep secret he Nants to tel the world’ about it hin St If dgeworth, you von't know what th something is. For reason we invite ul to take advantage ur standing oltetr so tha ou may to the pipe test 1 ( the Sa u'll like Edge rtl revert whenever ou | it, for it ever cl ) quality Writ ‘ ( ddr ) Liat x B ‘ ( NS ! ) l Zz to ‘ ! i Pp rel ~ | Edgeworth | vy Shice and Edgeworth k be " ked in sma pocket ) several ha ul ( S12 VMercl It ir bber il { ol vith | Ivewe th, X Brothe ( Will idly send eh ‘ post a one or two ton ot a e of Edgeworth Plug Edgeworth Readv-Rubbed for the uu would pay the obbe {[ On your radio -tane in on WRVA, Richmond, Va } 7 he Edgeworth Station. Wave length 256 meters THE SATURDAY Continued from Page 94 toward the topic of Leopold and his wish to emigrate. It was safe and mildly interest- ing, although the count did contrive to inject a little poison into the discussion by observing, when Mr. Brace spoke of the difficulty of getting into the United States under the new laws, that it did not seem to him democratic to keep out servants and let in princes Mr. Brace did not feel inclined to discuss the difference between a resident and a tourist with so hostile a critic as the count, and went on: “I believe that if I took him on as my servant I could get him in without any trouble—that is, if you approve.” ‘But I do not approve,’ answered the “T think he is crazy. I think he will be wretched and starve. He has noth- ing to live on but his pension.” ‘*T understand he has saved money.” “He has not,”’ said the princess very positively. Clara saw that the child was listening with the corners of her mouth hardened. ‘Remind me to tell you something,” observed to her governess. Clara nodded. After luncheon the party broke up into little groups. Mr. Brace took the oppor- tunity of extracting from the elder prince the names and addresses of all the good antique dealers between the castle and Florence. Ferdinand continued to the Countess Anna about not knowing her right hand from her left—a distinction which it appeared she had always found difficult. The count and the princess sat down where she could scold him and he could question her as to who these people were without being overheard, while Clara, followed by nothing but Ferdinand’s eyes, led Penelope out on the terrace. “Do you know what I think?” said the child as soon as they were alone. “I think the reason why Leopold wants to get to America is that he has found the old treasure and wants to sell it.”’ “Oh, Penelope,” said Clara. ‘‘ But why did you say that about the governments of Europe? Children don’t talk like that over here.” “They do at home,” said the child, “‘and I can’t be different in different piaces.”’ Clara looked at her and smiled. ‘‘ You certainly had a Puritan ancestry,’ she ob- princess. she tease sery ed ‘As a matter of fact,”’ said the child, ‘‘no one was rude except the old count,”’ and she added, with one of her rare smiles: ‘* People talk about old-fashioned courtesy. There's old-fashioned discourtesy too, isn’t there?”’ Presently Penelope went in to find her mother, and Clara sat on, looking out over the valley, with its full gray river, appear ing and disappearing in endless curves This luncheon had done more to separate her from Ferdinand than any of their in numerable partings. He had suddenly be- come a member of an alien, almost a hostile tribe. The difference between the civiliza tion of Europe and America seemed to her unbridgeable, untranslatable, a great gulf fixed. She did not want to decide which was better other. riages She was of one and he of the The only happy international mar were those where one or the other gave up and molded his or her whole char acter into the nationality of the other. If she had had a fortune she would have given it to Ferdinand and attempted to make herself over in the image of the princess. Would that have been happiness? Would not there have come moments when she would have died of homesickness for the careless spendthrift candid youth of her own country? This castle, noble and yet now without any real function, this for- tress, so separated from the people of the fertile plain, seemed to her a symbol of a waning aristocracy. In America the idea of being a princess had been a gay, an amus- ing, a delightful idea, like a prolonged masquerade; but now she seemed to see herself a prisoner on this hilltop, impris- oned by conventions with which she had no real sympathy, by duties whose importance she did not concede, with an alien husband, alien children. EVENING POST She looked up, and Ferdinand was stand ing beside her, and again with the most shocking rapidity her whole mood changed, and it seemed to her that everyone in the world was a foreigner to her except him. “Ai day; last,’ he said. ‘‘What a hideous not a moment together!” He sat down beside her, and as so often happens to people who have been craving an oppor- tunity to talk, they sat in complete silence The light was beginning to fade, the air was very still, the cows were going home and bells tinkled far away by the river. “IT have made up my mind just what | should do,” he went on presently. ‘‘ While you are in Florence I shall stay here with my parents, arranging things for them as much as I can. Then when you sail | shall go too. We shall be married as soon as we arrive, and I will get a job in New York.” Even in her own ears her voice sounded undecided as she answered, ‘‘No, Ferdi- nand. You couldn’t. You would be wretched. You would have to work so hard for so little. It isn’t easy to make a living at home, in spite of what everyone says; especially for a foreigner.” “T would become an American citizen,” he replied gayly, as if that would solve all difficulties. ““We should be so poor. “Not at all. That would be fun too,”’ he answered. ‘‘We could buy one of those little concrete boxes—model homes; this style $5000; the kind we used to laugh about as we motored on Long Island -with a little grass plot in front, and I would come home from work early and cut the grass in my shirt sleeves, and we would send the children to public schools magnificent buildings that I first were palaces—and we shall be very happy. But smile, my darling. We shall be happy yet.” ‘*And your mother?” she said. You'd hate it. those thought at A spasm of pain passed over his face. “She wants me to be happy. She will adore you. She will come out and stay with us.’ “In the model home?” Clara shook her head. She was very conscious of the castle with all its windows looking down on them, peopled by what eyes she did not know probably the princess’, possibly even Leo- pold’s, interested to know whether the family he had served for fifty years was about to commit suicide. She went on after a moment. ‘“ Your mother would not be happy in a concrete box, Ferdinand, and I doubt whether you would either.” ‘You doubt me,”’ ‘You do not love you. he cried passionately. know what love is then. I To me it is as if the whole uni- verse had been created in order to bring us two together. I must have you for my wife; in my own surroundings if possible, but since that is not possible, then in yours I must live my whole life long with you.” It seemed to Clara that she did not move an eyelid or change the rhythm of her breathing, as she thought: ‘‘Ah, my dear love, if you had only talked like this at Newport we should have been safely married by this time.” And yet, though it was only a secret thought, he knew it instantly and answered it: “You are thinking I did not see so clearly that afternoon I came to see you I had not learned then what America had to teach me. There a man has a right to any woman, to any fate that he is great enough to win. I talked to many of your men those who had been born to great fortunes, and those who had achieved them from nothing and they all talked the same way. Even those who wanted their sons and daughters to make prudent marriages, as we want our sons and daugh- ters to do--even they boasted they had married madly in their youth, following the impulse of their nature, married them or below them, but married the women they loved. We are all utter in- dividualists in love, but only America has dared to say so, because she is young and I will be an American, and your hus- band.” great above free, January 15,1927 She him and her “IT have been learning just the ‘I didn’t understand when you talked to me about all this, but now | I looked at with tears. eyes t lled opposite,’ she said have seen it I don’t think happiness makes any difference at all com pared to this.” ‘To this? To what?” he asked. ‘ Me dieval idea and an inconvenient old build ’ Nonsense! You are not true to the ideas that your country has given to the world as “Listen, Ferdinand,” she you ever hear a terrible our ing said * Did story about a light which has burned before a shrine in Venice for almost a thousand tourist blew it out just for a joke feel like that if I married you blown out all this’’—and she gesture toward the castle but for the sake of porary.” until some I should that I had made a littl ‘not for a joke, tem years, no; something He took the hand she had waved. “* You mean love?”’ he proachful voice. our said in a deep re She did not know what she meant. She stopped thinking. She tried to fix her eyes and her mind on the ring he wore on his little finger-—a ring with the complicated arms of his family carved upon it— but she saw only that smooth hand of his, only felt her will dissolving, only knew that her love for him was than idea. Then they saw the princess approaching and they let their hands fall apart, hoping that a slow stealthy separation would be undetected. Nothing in the : manner betrayed whether she had seen or not. At least Clara could not tell; her perhaps was better informed stronger any dynasti princes son She sat down on a hard round wrought iron chair that was standing near “Well,” she said, as if they would be very much interested in her news, ‘* Leopold has got hold of Mr. Brace and is trying to induce him to take him to rur “lorence for a month and back to New York.” “That would be you,”’ said Clara, trying to say something, and aware that her voice was very deep and strange and unlike her own “Oh, no,” said the princess the villa at then take him rather inconvenient for “He as far as we are concerned, but I don’t want poor Mr. Brace bullied into doing some thing he may not really want to do Leopold is so very determined Ferdinand, you can protect our guest.”’ Ferdinand moved his “If Mr. Brace wants him why not let him?”’ he answered rather crossly, but he went A pause fell upon the Clara’s heart, which fore heavily, chokingly, now began to beat with a quick frightened rhythm ‘*My dear,”’ said the princess, ‘‘you anc 1 must have a little talk. My boy told ms nothing. For the first time in his life he has been sly with me. But I am not a blind old fool. My son loves you, and I think I see, too, that you love him.” Clara gave a faint groan that was a con plete confession “And he talks of marrying you? living here? No?” her head the princess gave a little scream ‘I’m Gottes Willen,” she cried, “‘he means to marry you and go to America? “Oh, I know, I know how hard would be on you!” the girl answered. “On me!” said the “What do I matter? I have had my life, such as it Was s free Go in, and see if } } shoulders about two women had been beating be And Then as Clara shook that princess I lost my eldest son in the war and What matters is You cannot imagine he would You do not know? Well, let my daughter as a baby Ferdinand be happy? me ask you this: Do you think it likely that he will succeed as an American busi ness man?” * Most unlikely,”’ replied Clara “Good. There is some common sense among us. How do you suppose he will fee] he has failed overagain? You would be charming to him I am sure, but do } when failed over and you think men are Continued on Page 99 oe LE DE. Ae Se EN ee Tg EL OT a

Page 99

Fpl A, lhe st a 5 ee OE OE ee Baltimore Birmingham Dealers: Miller dealers stay with Miller because they do busi ness under a staying franchise —and a paying franchise. Miller profits have put many a tire dealer in a position of high business repute in his community. For information concerning the Miller Franchise in your territory communicate with us — Dy oA ZT THE MILLER RUBBER COMPANY of N.Y. General Offices and Factory Buildings, Akron, Ohio. Branches at Chicago Grand Rapids Minneapolis Pittsburgh Cincinnati Houston Newark Portland Cleveland Indianapolis New Orleans Rochester Columbus Jacksonville New York ape om -_ Brookiyn Dallas Kansas City Oklahoma City & Foon Denver Los Angeles Omaha Toledo Cedar Rapids Detroit Memphis Philadelphia Utica Charlotte Erie Milwaukee Phoenix Washington Distributors in principal cities throughout the world. Dealers wherever there are automobiles of short the road and intact THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Licked / —The Two Enemies of ‘By CORRECTING the two out- standing causes of swift balloon tire wear— Miller produced the Long Tire Performance tire of SUPER-WEAR engineers disco' Miller dev ing the enen licked them nique ina life was Flat, Geared-to-the-Road The broad, flat cont clusive Geared-to-t With lig width of this famou ing weal even) eliminated uney and outstanding satisfied to sto] was obtained "Uniflex Every strand of th That means it re dinarily bring insid blows to its I tread, sidewal dangerous inside fri miles to balloon tire The result " your car—be i will wear wit the life of the - {ay r} Today —th wear On any Cal facturer’s keen f tire-buying of surpa The Tire Builde: r Thus R 1 tread f " Constructio “If one comes back I'm pe nalized”’ oon re es ——e oe v7 abe wee ie Ae we mtn diene ae ete he ee a | : ne

Page 100

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15, 1927 THE HEALTH THAT’S DRUNK “ AROUND THE WORLD _— | mor healthy thirst that knows no season - that taste- ( a good feeling and delightful after-sense of refresh- | ment. Coca-Cola/ A pure drink of natural flavors. ay The one great drink of the millions. ee 4 million a day D TO BE GOoD Td? GET WHERE 1 T

Page 101

happy, either, I can assure yo His fathe mmediate ( ‘ 1 é eX Clara interrupte “TIT know what you’ him about Leo; nd how cra once “ ‘ he b sa s true, if | could onlv feel enoug t this « man gon to Ame i He v I eu t on it. You see ind she turned he die e would st ‘ But Ferdinand w F é , ionized face upon the princess vou see too intent o Ss ow! Have 1 ne ( tw we ‘ r ; I cannot really elieve tha n ould be t nin r mot h ma + ‘ , \) n with anyone but me Isn't that too 1 oid mW nswered e prir t r vA t ‘ : ces eopene r ered. It ‘ ‘ \ {i | | : : fic Justa iC fl my dear, it isn’t it a ‘ F¥ nand gave $ e of his hea that ‘ i ‘ ence plied the older woman. “The truth is he at the perversit of womer What : » 4 To : the as ‘ . “a I at A 4 p ani 4G ‘ + YT; wont be happy now either w: t he juestion!”’ he exclaimed, and then tu gy But nov iddenly she knew that under to clit postition Ww he less m er »} F ’ tea his fathe rn ct y +} + | ; nait » > : a will be | liserable. you mu w that I love est i she would ery ’ ¢ J “ey h t unt nr » M « WV 1 7 } } } t +} y ’ } j y + + y yas + + ~ . With the Countess Ann: \ Wellesley and have asked he ema e loved, and a ‘ “With that sweet beautiful child marry me.” he ild s r do would shake her \ : “I don’t think she is beautiful, rhe old prince decided at once that } fted spiritu trength —-what her fathe j Clara, intending to be a little comic i would not ur tand the words, that so the W ‘ ‘ } burst into tears. The next instant she was mpossible a statement should not pene me to he She v that ré a} 4 ng comfortably in the prince arn trate the cortex of his What ild lestroy Ferdinand to marry her against | ie Hy Snail teinteeeie: ok +} ee , } = \ + + A : f ' aa j ] nad grow la r A so that ere mea rn b Was e ne A ot It t ind ew lid t " ™~ was no further danger of ey ooking ware t r ge the nani ‘ " ~ } them from the castle At last the girl of his fan W es D he ! twe t } raised her head think he could m ke the pe t I é ! _ ' “Of course, you Know, e Sald nat 1 met on the ) Not i tne rincee ) r l l am going to do wl it you part he ery courteous it ( nte led the t over me. f | , } cause you t, but more iuse | OW ghtest disrespect to M Wellesley He r a Continued from Page 96 ‘ Do y +} THE SATURDAY EVENING POST A Scene in the Blue Ridge Mountains, Virginia

Page 102

e died away, and Ferdinand turned Y ou ve done this,”’ he said. “You r l¢ ne _ Nobod lone it,’’ said Clara sternly. D e | ifn lt’s the facts. 1 ft { | the wa things \ large autumn moon, almost full, had vated up out of the valley and was shining t Clara’s face She looks like an ar gel,’ said the prin- peaks like one too.” Understand me,” said Ferdinand. “I not yield i do not agree. I do not give lu The girl dropped her hands to her side. vell,”” she said. “It would have you could have; but not very l i r ag She turned to the older f Will you walk to the castle with He offered her his arm. It was not easy to understand that his son had been fused, but the greater wonder was that man brought up as Ferdinand had been ught up could have intended such a ge till the fact remained that the had saved them, if, at least, she stuck ecision. The prince had never for- ited | conceptions of the [ nited t but if he had been obliged to do so ild have appeared that he thought of { ntr} vilized in the sense that boring classes were rendered happy mechanical devices and high wages, and the educated classes were rendered retched by being exiled from European ¢ i iristocrac\ You have decided rightly,’’ he said as hey moved away toge ther. ‘“‘We are very ateful to you.. We shall never forget the e you Nave made.” Clara would not have been a New Eng- to say nothing of being a bishop's iughter, if she had not wanted to be mor- accurate “Sacrifice is not the right he said. “1 am not making a sacri e. Tam rec a truth. What you ght to be grateful to me for is my clear- Che rince I owned, as ne always did en he did not under He did not lerstaid now, although she was spe ak- own language. She went on t as Ferdinand would have suffered being expatriated if I had made him me with me to America, so I would have fered in coming here to live.” I} prince stared at ner i! ch? d Really? You would not like to 4 princess? You tl he tried to re- nember odd bits of information about the claration of Independence ‘you think would be abandoning American ideals?”’ he smiled aking her head. “1 think would be abandoning American oppor t \ t he could understand Amer es American dollars— the t ‘ x Ye , you want f n tnat , t { he answered. She t ma tr mal! VnO t ‘ ‘ f law unde e her father-ir tw InlikKe that e world has needed é t erent stages of its neat i ba i could see in a day’s \\ f fed violently. There thing tistic a it bricks an’ mortar ione il ows, Me 110 ihe mere ght of the es gave ‘im the ‘ump. An’ they Just it stifled him, too vding in on top nir T ind « ne n in’t make f ‘isself in ‘ ir id f She i t Ww Ww a more t ‘ vas n ‘ THE SATURDAY life—Greece and Rome and Spain and France and England, each for a little while on the crest of the wave. Do you think a citizen of one of those countries would have given up his citizenship gladly——a Roman, a Spaniard in the days of Charles the Fifth, an Englishman in the eighteenth century? This is our moment—America’s; every- thing comes to us today. Not because we're rich and selfish, as you all think over here, but because the foundations on which we built turn out to be sound, all our dreams which used to seem so absurd to other na- tions have suddenly come true. It’s a good deal to give up, Prince Masc.”’ “And do you consider it nothing to be- come a princess of Grauenstein?”’ he asked, and he asked honestly for information. “‘Very, very little,”’ said Clara seriously. “TI think it’s immensely interesting and romantic and—and remote from human life as it is today. Only I love your son so much I would gladly be anything or go anywhere to be with him. For some un- known reason I did want you to under- stand, and I don’t suppose you do.” He did, at least enough to repeat it al- most word for word to the princess when she came in presently to dress for dinner. He was not in the least annoyed, as Clara feared he might be. On the contrary, he was amused. He told the story with the sort of smile with which a trader might recount how some simple good-hearted savages had actually preferred a colored bead toa diamond. He did not in the least doubt the sincerity of Clara’s statement, still less did he condemn so convenient an aberration. He did not even attempt to argue the matter out; he merely repeated it, noting that in the world of civilized taste and inherited position, the preference was rather amusing. A few days before, he had repeated another experience to his wife on his return from a day’s shooting. He had very nearly shot a tourist—a tres- passer on the prince’s preserves—who had stepped suddenly out of the woods, where the prince was watching for a stag. The prince had been angry and had shouted at the fellow that it would have served him right if he had been shot, and the tourist a native-——-had replied: ‘‘ Yes, indeed, Your Serene Highness, and it would have been an honor to be shot by Your Serene Highness.”’ The prince had smiled over this, too, but had smiled with far more understanding of the point of view. The princess couldn’t smile over any- thing. ‘‘Isn’t it bad luck,” she said, ‘‘that this lovely creature should turn out to be the only American girl that anyone has ever heard of who did not possess a fortune? Poor Ferdie is so unhappy, Masc.” ““And he deserves to be,” replied the prince. ‘“‘Who ever heard of such a thing—making love to a respectable un- married lady to whom he could not possibly offer marriage? The boy is not fit to be trusted alone with women.” It was this aspect that most of all dis- tressed his parents--that their son should have done something so contrary to their code as this. In the few minutes she had had alone with her son on the terrace the princess had heard enough of the story of the practical joke to understand that there was some excuse. She passed it on to her husband. EVENING POST “As I understand it, it wasn’t his fault.” “You always say that,’’ returned the prince. “I hope he won’t take it into his head to run off with her tonight and make a scandal that the Liensterbergs would never forgive.” “She would not do it,’”’ answered the princess. ‘“‘She is an angel, Masc.”’ “She is an angel very much in love,” said the prince. The princess did not continue the discus- sion, for she wanted to get downstairs half an hour before dinnertime. She knew that her son would be there hoping for a word alone with Clara. He was pacing up and down the vaulted drawing-room in his dark gray evening clothes when his mother came down, but Clara was the last person to ap- pear. Dinner had already been announced when she came in, looking as white and translucent as a piece of alabaster. She was calm as to manner and a trifle tremu- lous as to voice. Dinner on the whole was gay and amus- ing. Ferdinand made no effort to conceal that he was in a frenzy of despair and rebel- lion, kept pushing his plate away from him, fixing his eyes on Clara and just not groan- ing aloud. But Mr. Brace had been a good deal entertained. by the consequence of the fact becoming known that he was taking old Leopold away the next morning, first to Florence and eventually to America. Every one of the other servants in the castle and not a few of the population of the village had let it be known that they would like to go too. All of them had offered to serve him for nothing on this trip if he would get them into the United States. “T bet he didn’t like that idea,” said Penelope, and nodded her head back to where Leopold was bending over the side- board. “No, he was bitterly opposed to anyone's going but himself,” said Mr. Brace. ‘Though I really can’t see why.” Penelope glanced at her governess and raised her eyebrows, meaning that it was all as clear as day to her. The instant dinner was over the princess suggested bridge, and though Ferdinand protested that he was in no humor to play, he and she and the Braces were presently cutting for partners. The prince brought out a book of beautiful old costume plates to amuse the child, and Clara also became absorbed in it. The effect of grief and distraction on Fer- dinand was to cause him to bid three no- trumps without a stop in his opponent’s suit, so that he and Mrs. Brace kept crash- ing down—a situation only relieved by a revoke on the princess’ part, when, while he was dummy, Ferdinand sprang up, and leaning over the back of Clara’s chair, in- vited her to go with him into the study where there was, he said, a picture he wished to show her. Clara shook her head in silence, and Mr Brace called his partner back to the game When Penelope’s bedtime came Clara also said good night. It was in a pause between rubbers Mr. Brace said, ‘* We are starting at 8:30, you know At this Penelope was heard saying very clearly, ‘‘Would there be any objection to my sleeping in Miss Wellesley’s room to- night?” THE WHEEL OF TIME Continued from Page 15 Where one could be really ladylike and have intellectual friends, where one was not cramped up in a really vulgar little house. Mrs. Dill said that she thought the Rewells had quite the swellest house in Holloway, and such lovely furniture and in such good taste. Alexandrina called it a poky, stuffy hole, not large enough to swing a cat in. As for the furniture, it was gimcrack. Dear Wellesley’s ma had hada habit of collecting such stuff. Of course she could say nothing while the old gentleman was alive, but now that he was gone she saw no reason why she should have to endure it And she did not. In due course the Rewells shook the dust of Holloway from their feet and, tempting Providence, went to live at Hampstead. They had a fine house there and a very select circle of friends, Holloway learned by letter. Albertina Rewell, the daughter, was almost good at archery and cut such a pretty figure on the croquet lawn; while the son and heir, Benjamin Wellesley Re- well, was riding one of these new-fangled January 15,1927 There was a second or two of complete silence. Everyone looked first at the child and then at Clara and then at Ferdinand. The princess at last replied that there was no objection so far as she was concerned. Mrs. Brace said that she should think Miss Wellesley would object very much to so restless a companion, and Clara said that on the contrary she should like nothing bet- ter than to have the child in her room. Mr. 3race asked the question that everyone wanted to ask. ‘““Why in the world do you want to sleep in Miss Wellesley’s room, Penelope? ‘ “‘T’d rather not say,” answered Penelope. It was a moment so terrible that nothing could be done with it. Clara saw that Fer- dinand believed that she had put the idea into the child’s head. She saw it, too, from the extreme tenderness with which the princess kissed her good night “T’ll see you in the morning, my dear,” she said Clara held out her hand toward Ferdi- nand, who merely bowed across the table “Shall you be up to see us off, Prince Ferdinand?” she asked. ““Oh, I hope so—probably,” said Ferdi- nand. He did not even look at her as she and Penelope left the room, but sitting down again, seemed to concentrate all his atten- tion on trumping his partner’s ace. Clara waited only for the drawing-room door to be shut behind them to say, *“‘I’m delighted to have you, Penelope, but do tell me why it is that you want to sleep in my room?” Penelope looked a little more patient even than usual. “Isn't it pretty clear what’s going to happen tonight?”’ she an- swered. “What do you mean?” asked Clara sternly. She had had so many examples of the child’s acumen that she was prepared for anything. ‘“‘I mean,’’ returned Penelope, ‘‘that if Leopold is going away from here forever in the morning, he'll have to dig out his treas- ure tonight. He'll go down that staircase by yourroom. I rather think, Miss Welles- ley, that I shall sneak after him, and see where it was he hid it.”’ ‘I see,”’ said Clara, and drew a long breath. Penelope was now walking upstairs two steps at a time, her spectacles almost touch- ing her knee at each stride. ‘‘ You see,” she went on, “I have a lot of reasons for doing that. In the first place I am curious about where the place is, and in the second, it seems to me that if there is a lot of treasure he won't have room to take it all away in his luggage tomorrow, and in the third place, you know how obstinate these people are. They could not be persuaded to search his trunks for treasure unless I gave them a good reason for doing it.” Clara, still somewhat trancelike, ad mitted these were excellent reasons =" probably shan’t goto sleep at all,”’ the child continued, ‘‘but if I should fall into a doze, I want you to promise me that you will wake me up if you hear fuotsteps on the stair Clara always liked to remember that she had not absolutely promised. TO BE CONCLUDED bicycles and going to a college for the sons of business gentlemen. Letters soon stopped coming, for living in a whirl of spelling bees and routs, and so forth, Wellesley and Alexandrina had very little time to spare for Holloway. The firm of Rewell & Son was well to the fore in all matters concerning industrial science. When someone discovered that by adding cod-liver oil to blacking one could produce a polishing paste so luscious that it Continued on Page 105 | ee

Page 103

_ , le re a ee THE SATURDAY EVENING POST YOUR JEWELER IS AS ESSENTIAL AS ersonal taste and charm — are expressed in JEWELRY ARYING with the modes of the cen criminating taste 8 poy jewels have always been the enhance in value. It magic media by which is expressed the should be moderniz sparkling charm of personality. — } Jeweled possessions are untouched by Today aia Time... yet there is a constant change t TrOCk al _ in the jewelry vogue. Never does one note Necessary GISCINCTH the abrupt departure of other style tend. sores. To rect encies. But one always finds definite your jewelry must jewelry trends observed by those of dis as a part of tl SLETS THAT YOUR MODISTE ~

Page 104

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST i. ay RCA has made radio not only greater —bhut simpler ry , } Consider the eight tube SUP r-heter« dy fe, lAe new Rapioias that are such : Radiola 28. Itis the culmination of twenty MaFRAD, \iUSICAL achieve- years of radio development a remarkable are at the same time thi instrument of music and of radio. Yet it January 15,1927 simplest of musical instruments CVERY RCA Radiola shows «this trend Riddles CC toward simplicity—combined always hievements 1n pr rformance. } WW i stands as a simple, charming piece of furni- ture, and captures the magic of distant music with the turn of a single control In the RCA Radiolas of today, single con- trol has been tried and proved .... it is a ee

Page 105

no experiment. With these same Radiolas, el operation from the lighting socket has had many months of testing and perf cting. They have shown the remarkable musical possibilities of radio when hooked up with the power of the lighting circuit. And practically every new feature that is heralded in radio today was first developed by RCA engineers—or by their associates a , Nt i = TTT PIO » 1 Radiola 2 x iper-h dyn \ isa | } ce Ker i the back f i At a i i a fir wa " it holds larger ba s a sler for as 1a. Ca iu y grair wW W R diotrons, f I \ Radiola 2¢ or 28 cant battery set toa “lighting ket t for use with RCA Loudspeaker } 4. A.C. Package adapter. $35 In the laboratori radio ha and thers In tone or 1 BY THE THE SATURDAY EVENING In Re th re thing perforn MAKETI", RCA” MADE diol

Page 106

1: THE SATURDAY EVENING POST , 2 ~ [*e, “Clean enough” Can there be a question of how clean a rug ought to be —particularly when that rug is your baby’s play-place? Think . . tiny fists clutch the soft nap . . rub sleepy eyes . then, perhaps, furnish a solacing thumb to chew upon! Decidedly, here, “clean —— must mean clean! The neu pees over, by reason of its revolutionary cleaning princi “Positive Agi in the ordinary cleaning time beats out and su eeps i rom Carpeting "Me RE THAN Twi I( Y AS Ml CH DI RT as even the former Hoover. You want this extra speed id extra cleanliness; especially when your Authorized Hoover Dealer will deliver e new Hoover for only $6.25 down, with the balance in easy monthly payments MPAN Y NORTH Cawn F * -as it Sweeps as it Cleans January 15,1927 “POSITIVE AGITATION” to know the difference between The HOOVER and a vacuum cleaner The HOOVER

Page 107

' as The ee ee PS

Continued from Page 100

mt cried out to be a i al ind sold by the n, the r e first to swear allegiance to the f he tins of its B St polish were nore natty and eloguent than ali othert idvertising more persuasive 1 yx tent. Money rolled in. When old Well ‘ yrew frightened at the exces of it turned Black Star into a limited-lia t ompany to control it, he also found that Hampstead was very stifling for a mar his abounding dispositior He there ‘ moved to Notting H He was just getting over his awe of Not ting Hill when Mafek ng Day ar ed nad proved fatal to hin He told } ( 1 it e had got caught up by the WwW entally. His son thought I taste f Oli cat on was e@Spor t { te t thre eason, an Old Man Ca t st yu nout ng and throwing himself about until f in the morning with impunity, and Welle ley Rewell did not H funeral to | ( a fortnight later Albertina Wellesley-Rewell, hisdaughter, Benjamin Wellesley-Rewell, his son, and Marion, his son's wife, sat themselves dowr n the drawing-room of the Nott H] house after the funeral with faces expres- sive of the cultured } w the folt { their surroundings. Benjamin Wellesley-

Rewell 1 “‘T thought you would fall in with us, sis There’s no opject tall in be ny mixe with trade, and it’s not the nicest thing or one’s friends to know now. And there’s no need for it. I’ve talked it I with Brief & Offthen, and they tell me there be no difficulty in se llir r our holdir n Black Star. That and our investment Will give us all the cash we li ever need, and ] more. We've got to think of our cl

Benjamir Wellesley-Rew had one child, Peter, aged four months. Alberti: was unmarried and meant to rema She was fermenting even then with the germs of that movement that was later t carry her to fame and jail for window

smashing, and me: hile was devoting herself to some vague ood cause the Midlands ‘I shall be glad of all I can get f the ]

house ! Good heavens, are you cracked, Be

tie ; gasped her brother ind gnantis Do you think we live in Notti I m hoice? It was bad enough living out he wilds } 1use the old man wante 1 to be near him, but now that he has é pe. I’ve just about had ¢ j I ret ol Iburb It is rathe cums nef ‘ the venerous i! ( [ r Fougere Royale S \ ( today trom jy I () send a d ¢ asthe oupe b« low tor a ial ft Ti h ‘A 17 tell Ol ik Vou t cr tO KNOW ( i K t

Shaving Creat ougere : K yale 72

, 45 HOUBI AN | \ ‘

Page 108

ry rY Ku A ? } i 1 ) I yu ' no t T 1o at } avs } p not ever which ) t 1¢ ind } ou { i } ert on tt er | ilde Lnd tid nothing ( to Dar ‘ yi n, | irdent ( of st gy he ting with the joll Ne h } wo 1 ( She d noth- . only twent ent dis tior On ime of tl match ndle and said, “‘And rrow me the lend to start on my corr t ring plow f isa new ' ne . there ofte it followed Apr ng and its harr« ) again,’’ he told |} ere farming life |} merry-go-round ime, and in their |} n plante wert till harrowir l y warm day I ugar and ‘ olling land ea Be! tr oat 1 were r verdant pre ( j th ¢ ri moutl! oO ne atnhed it bye { 1 I I ntir ne \ ) } ' mm THE SATURDAY EVENING POST OLLAR Continued from Page 48 he cried in comic disma Tell me some pun else r » I can plan to grow me l nother pa of rm fur this here he hesitated for a moment, as one whe ild form hard words in as soft a mold as epee ‘‘Your corn is near three weeks So it won't out of th now, iul 1to make with the other things. On the f the rect ou will |} etola y iy it by oncet . os t whiles I t got it Ir round yet? That is how we say it. It is the t Vil when you turn the shovels at the y and bank it up that way. Yes, you have got to plow yet the third time them eventy-five acres.” He turned upon his feet in a slow circle, taring dow? shundred ac There \ sober be ment in his expression. He tapped } upon the chest. “‘And st only me here little I —fur to do t I read it off in a book oncet somepun about a ‘merry month of May.’ But I conceit that poet writer got mistook ower the months and was meanful a strange psychological maneuver, which proved perhaps that they were rightly mated, the ba! ince of their disposi- tions remained true during the trying weeks which followed. As the inexorable weight of the millions of tiny lives which he had evoked from the soil—the rapaciously growing weight —began to crush more and le into a tired, grim t was, she who became, upon the sur- face at le ast, the light-hearted one. Her labors were heavy, too, for she had now Elias’ extra help to feed; but she saw to it that. Daniel had the sort of food he most liked and ple nty of it; smiled, smiled. She faced |] } and she smiled, she is One night in early n th antern-driven shadows of the barn. His wheat is beginning to shatter fur ‘Well?’ Elias went on rubbing lard and on the chafed shoulder of a turpentine u ' horse. ‘‘ What could you otherwise expect? ‘I could expect that you would h Ip } m,”’ she flamed passionately. Y I + OTF ‘Help him oncet? That know-it-all? Weariness gra with wry de I th ved his ironic amusement “What fur reason would I have fur helping a feller where the farm- ing comes so ¢ to? Let my own crops, heh. in tl ot gow! door. St which seeme You as \ 1 what ! 4 vu planned fur his ruin Outside she leaned in the warm moot light against the barn and trembled. Her tongue \ not fashioned for the cutting vord he | ell t flayed Nevert! when she saw a dark figure huddled against the porch pillar, sh d I me git some salt and we rreen a e. This kind of a might make r el fur being a young kid oncet ag Bit thie nicht for the firat time she ¥ ] t I ndie a spar ol is natural He tlung away the core of | i { j ider And now it’s my clove It rett brown at the edge Ad Kut t should he lick cut I am to t 1 of it He stretched an arn I ‘ ht If | could or } I lo think tha nk oncet! If you could save nty-five acres of the corn!” ‘If I could hire—yes, if I could hire! If I could hire--with nothing in bank to hire with. Of course my Aunt Sade—but, no That I will not do. But Kutz now—och, that little Kutz with the big heart!—he he will help me with the corn if he can git oncet a little out from under with his own.” “Yes, he is good, that Kutz,’ she mused. **And if he would only let the sheriffing to says still somebody else and make only with his farm, he wouldn't be always ketching him- e behind. But if he will help, and self a litt if it will be a late winter fur you ‘*A late winter?”’ He caught her words “What does that mean now? What has the weather got to do with it? My gosh, is it possible something else can happen me? sne swung quick quickly. ly from him. 2 aad oncet at the moon the round and bright it is! Do you mind oncet how you said your color was the col or of the sun? Well, it’s like this here moon, too; yes, if it ain’t!”’ But in the light of that same moon by which she sought to divert him she saw upon his face an expression which set her fingers to plucking at her throat. It was the fear of the land. She picked at her shoul- der as though she had a shaw! which she would draw about her; and they went bac! through the hot, bright air. went into her father’s room and his bed. She did not 1ew; but she was cer- ~ and she believ ed } Even so, it was hard for her to confess in words the failure of one who was more to her than her life; looking down upon the long, sheeted effigy, upon the strong features painted by the moonlight with pale grandeur, upon the white beard which lay like a snowy plume of honor upon his breast. She told him all. And he said a cruel thing: ‘‘It is best for some—the hard.’’ That was all he said, ¢ I know how much he kr he was ve r\ was very kind. and she stood silent, 1 she went out. August passed with its threshings. Sep- tember passed with its corn-cuttings. Octo- ber passed with its corn shocked in the fields. And its frosts. Its frosts! Late November came and with it came a morning upon which Daniel Kistler pushed back his chair with the impatient impuls« of the man who can brook no more. He pushed back his chair from that table which eight months before had witnessed that compact so strangely drawn in old Chr ’s words, so strangely accepted ir the of the one, in the eager relu » other; and upon that table he threw a limp book from his vest pocket. ‘My bank book,” said Daniel Kistler I ty! You might as well know it. You do ow it.” He back his head and 1 st tat C! liar nd at | i but not at tne r Che frost come nd my corn went soft on me the sa Daniel who had sat months before, laughing, boast contour and expression. On ire of his skin rem ed the n which wind and sun had nst 17 Lil that and his soft radiating hair, the color of | corn wi to Christian. ‘But it’s no use waiting. I can't wait. It’s finished. And I go If the girl stiffened, she was the or one vho made a movement. | drew a ras} ing breath through his teeth. Christian id calmly and conversationally, ‘* And o then?” vo in town,” said Daniel shortly. ‘I ) LO a varaye rill M irch comes I con would what you tl January 15,1927 March comes I think to be free. Free.” He shook his shoulders, thrust his hands into t the wal The girl looked dow nm at her lap sl his pockets and stared a drove her two palms together as thoug! something precious, which she could not hold ig from them. This ther I land came to. And she where w: 1e, hat wa he, in that W n S bout igo, and whit h was now drawing them drawir £ them all, suffocating n this abortive day of reckoning? **And where was your book?” Christian was addressing Elias now a dollars you was owing to me Elias went to his vest, which was hanging upon a hook, took his bank book from its por ket and threw it down with a slight snort of scornful satisfaction upon the table. The old man drew one and then the other to him. He looked at them in leisurely fashion. “So, then. You have got the two hu have got the two hunert. , then, is coming to you. And, you t got the five hunert, so I ain't got coming to you.” No one spoke. Old Christian handed each his book, settled back in his chair and folded his hands. He looked at Daniel ‘So your year has gone fur nothing.”” Ir intonation it was calm statement, but thers was something of challenge in it too. Young Kistler looked up quickly. ‘‘ That there's the si T it Nothing But, ye Wh . my ne I got n experier of the land.”’ “What fur good is experience of the land if you are leaving the land probed the patriar h. “Leaving the land? Wh leaving the land? I should guess ar Ww not. Do you think qadum)D acres beat m¢ notice to it They could beat me once be, but they ain’t beating me ag: met Leave the land? nd’s the thing in my life where ever give me a ru fur my money — well, 1 got my money and now I fter it and gitting it ba senst it? I have got a’ready the omise 0 that same fifty olf o He was known, as his full ardent es turned to- u 1 he th the old twinkle, that she her sion of him had yuded I make yet another surprise fur you of Kutz, not? Does this here one suit you any a ( ristian chu ied deep n his breast It est for some he | Ihe roots ketch stronger lias, that wr er wi etheart was the land istra ( at thi y neophyte wt nad once soa ered hit his contempt of his mistress’ charms, but who had now so intly acknowledged them. He slubbered out of } hair and fumbled his hat from its ho He went out 1 the porcl I} i the eerie air « ‘ morning came to them his mut te Il got toh emea nd this nter I guess I could pa ou od as ar ige if you lee tur the jo H ! ivy there ( vinged thir » hapy he breat | Or of cou f¢ the tow? I oncet le leaped to 1 ‘ vept her « é eet Just t t yet to drive me off fre t nly home 97 — espa Tha ee

Page 109

tae eR, FTA ee OE EO ee ee Poon SATURDAY EVENING POST a Seeaburdaatinnt amaice os ea CAT HEN that boy of yours “takes all day” space at all. See if his careful estimat , NV, in the bathroom you merely realize more lower than your “guess.” And mention K acutely the importance of having enough lumbing Fixtures, those with the 1 ] 1 +. 1.7 39 ] bathrooms to go round. And why not have them? Kohler” tused in superbly w! 1 1 Let your plumbing dealer show you what a_~ wan P joyous bathroom you can have in almost no for the booklet of Kohler \ KOHLER CoO., Founded 1873, KOHLER, WIS, . Shipping Point, Sheboygan, Wis. : Branches in Ps KOH LER oF KOH LE Plumbin g Fixtures > “dt . cee” Sia } c G A Pa . f h egepent LL | 4 “se rw: 7 ~ ong WEA» SR sical | : = i “~ Ta i Th heats Ai, “yiaaWia i' oo) oe ee a Sele Ef Sibeue. Fee re ee ‘ $ a . ; ee RA yy ae Se ele. Z ee ome » o-¢ + f9M a oe ~~ i=

Page 110

\W t lé he re 1 i ] t t + + w t l é é yW

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

By the « e sensed thepresence, the nub of e s| I houlde tv once | pass, now tnere t ! And t was no | 1 I ith, almost as a respect f hir f I wonder what’ there all by itself. A wisp of smoke ¢ from among the trees near the base of its d Maclyn joyous! steepest rise ‘Loo f our fari was there,”’ ob- xV erved Ka Sana with satisfactior I Mavrouki had They chugged or By four oO och as the rendezvous looked drew out from the mimosas into a e ne ‘ far, but it took grass opening beneath a cliff. Under a to ge This was huge g tree stood two smail green tent nthe Seattered about were several grass huts I n that Groups of men stood looking in their direc- nt vere renough tion. As soon as they appeared in sight t was a simple matter to these men bounded forward They bore nywhere among them, and down on the cars at full speed, yelling at were low and broad. the top of their lungs. Maclyn had never f these waves ran in his life seen such men—tall, naked, hey were, most of | bronze-re their heads shaved in weird t f it the bar designs and patterns, tattoo marks on their i they had to be faces, backs and arms, with polished brace- le s on the pu tled out a rough } LT oued ant rY e® game rossing to their eves Ww tit wa ywwork. the front t r rY r of the thur f ( ed |e ! v s the wide brar hed ere adorned had tave ‘ ev n a few days I i brief panic-stricken instant Mac- tie like wondered if this were not an attack A e seemed to sir me wild tribe that had captured e to Dp Hen Wa effects, but a glance t tne ! con t eassured nin Bre f tne ( \ toppe ne car ar is st ng al it r 1 the r it imme te ) ( 1 l “ now ¢ lent that spite of t metime 1 t ppe ince, these people we ona ¢ t i I frienaiine and ol co i M 1 ume and reach- ed f to e nis na é i that ol M Phe ed to hB eye !”. they cried Bene ) Bre L once 1 ( eeted M also, who shouted ir to the pandemoniur 4 Seve ere the hands, w he t ( TI er wed them, and they n t ot ipatior to crowd t M we tne a! nt Bre ‘ them withas'! | I , the wit 1d outs ol - : thy > sent ia 1 l Ma r ealize r mfort- men ‘ ne not under- comn ted r ) Bre demanded W ‘ tne eaama tumu to silence { man who t ( mmself in the a - 1 f, stepped forward, stiffened to

ATU LAR TAF TR Ly)

What your name ‘Morenda. bwana m'kubua.”’ ‘““\Morenda?” repeated Breck, searching his memory. ‘‘ What tribe ar “The people of the Watassi. bua, “ , was

turned to Maclyn. “This chap tracked el phant for me way down in Nyasaland, and now I find him here, and he tells me tl is his country.

Small world. Nenda!’’ he commanded, anc

arove the Car forward. | The y came to a stop beneath the great )

fig tree. Breck, with Morenda, immedi- ately began to investigate conditions. Dozens of willing hands under the diree- tion of Mavrouki undid lashings, unloaded the tr distributed their contents as

the bearer commanded. Maclyn had leisure to look about him. The two small green tents had beer neatly pitched. In one of them he saw a cot and a folding cha A canvas bathtub in a folding stand stood next the tree trun] and into this a man poured hot water from Wooden boxes had been

piled to form a t: and already anothe man was laying out eating utensils with a deitness of arrangement in strange cont t to his appearance Other men were unpacking food and cooking utensus at a fire some distance re- moved. Certain of the loads were added to a pile

‘ ady under a canvas in the middle of the encampment. After the bivouacs of the journey, the camp seemed incredibly luxurious. Naked men brought in his tin box, distributed his accouterments with a

skill evidently resultant from long prac- tice. One said something which he could not understand, then made motions of un- locking. Maclyn gave him his keys. Soon the man retu pre ted M n wit! i ike ol ay 1a tow , Sto eq be f him te miace fT hoot M gatne i He 1 so, ir w luxu the hot water over | | ng nimse ow ivoring thet { ‘ ire i ‘ Xu and rT rt ‘ t to ( the irneé He tret ed mu f breat g deep. The . } hod | owed i it m, te Y nim Ww t bru “ t m of dusty monot t l ( t W is t uu me hin t eape ur i t ' w and the to con Breck, pausing in his round of inspection watched him wit mbe eculati He was t g to rememb A ( he was wond ny \ tw ng ago. S t had int ed so 1 long days a ep t ily t lace de oOo} ich 1 t ind currents of w land we t ! ttle e things, but the | ted i ina had bred him slow 1 dogged and clothed in a sort of o tive ruthie ne out at the unbent, untouched boy's spirit as he would have looked upon some new

Lhis is g Ym I’m com hook his nea ) the price What l i + } +? me wondered, a the To ¢ from

le 1

Continued on Page 113 January 15,1

se that challenge he would ha hee u ed in looking upon tl next tw months a victorv for himself e wer afoot 1 VE } i one yY po of vie though Bre n | to tacitur hio eemed to tal is AT came t Aa overcame wit certain somber zest in a m] nhment spite of its t S and its wearing il attritior For one thing. he on } ened in at t and bo { 1 r tl] count! gradua hanging pron ne e TY mosa rest tl pe uD i! pl es to pra es ti e or nN a SS na tne aw more imo uU } ] a y } y j V i n Mais i fie ime ea gradua tnat at no } nt ul ! 1 ne qd entered to a gan nt it the time ime wher \I ne raised his eves during d t } - out see r some mrt « re Wil t t Cite t tas dow t uy | Woot eemed ey i é elu pe leelr t ont t fore th ad nee nd the ( ar the smo of a fire As tl men continu tur t! ) 4 aft ( ( ++ + y + 1 ( a ( f ) i ] + ¢ +? \\ didt i vv he remarked on t B wit Ma ro i Tew ‘ |" en he } ] neare iT 1] 1 could se r vy more ad ( ire t vildebeest, the ze mn —_ y ry ¢ g ig Tes hr t ry 1 ‘ nad ( to cif TY ‘ + Xl nu \1 ne Af | bye ( y m< Su ; nen n () } ¢ t ¢ vit ‘ it 1 c v1 . ¢ ‘ T rY / Rist \l T ne t r e two t n t t p t t ' ( | a 1 a NY \l I+ | t A u P : Ave gre MI ‘ ent ( \ } + t ] é r e]

SS ee i er ee Pe

Page 111

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST O PREFER one good picture to half a doze heap mics ne tl TC ighbred | ‘tO; that is a trait wl 1! 1 ntle-folk share Mere show doesn't interest these people. But they ! of the approval of their kind. And POSSESSION of good things GENUINE f the prime delights of life , ] 1. are Jearous mnaeec Micre ngs—is, tothem, one: FURNITURE’S For these people Berkev & Gav have been build for 73 vears. Indeed, it PROUDEST COAT-OF-ARMS to ! 5 ing furniture of distit which have madeit pos ! tne taste and patrona y for Berkev & Gay to Berkey Gay Furniture RANI ij

Page 112

110 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 Announcin Whichever You choose - the best that NESCO |Xerosene]| COOK STOVES OMEN everywhere are delighted W with the latest Nesco models for 1927. The newest model has a built-in oven and the oven burners can also be used for grate surface cooking—a most desirable feature. Cooking service that was never be- fore thought possible on an oil cook stove becomesa joyful reality. Reci- | pes that women would not dare try on an oil stove are now prepared easily and perfectly on the Nesco. Ask your dealer to show you the Nesco—with its quick, intense heat, uniform blue flame and absence of all soot, smoke and odor. Send the cou- pon for our beautiful free booklet | showing 13 other styles and sizes. NATIONAL ENAMELING & STAMPING Co., Inc. Executive Offices 425 E. Water St., Milwaukee, Wisconsin Factoriesand Branches: Milwaukee, Chicago, Gran ite City, Ili., Se. Louis, New Orleans, New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore « Licensed Canadian Manufacturers: Dominion Stove and Foundry Company, Penetanguishene, Ontario, Canada Tue Famous NESCO BURNER — with the blue gas contact flame. Quick, easy act- ing —no ratchets ——— = nc I A and gears. - Call on your NESCO dealer Now—and have The Nesco Rockweave * wick is made of woven asbestos, wire cored, selv- age edges. Non-burnable. BAKES FRIES ge Sekt Pte wey

Page 113

i NESCO [Gas j ne ea ss _——— ee THE SATURDAY EVENING POST | Models For | | all ROASTS SC ae him show you the attractive features of these new models. TOASTS BOILS ‘to without g J that is a ga Say In amazement when tn Nesco Gasoline Cook St And it is a gas burner is turned up or down just without affecting the ot! This remarkable new uses ordinary gasoline, c | burns the fuel ina gase } “— fia née is actually nott Now every kitchen 1 ~+ 11x } we oO actually Ve Yas Our booklet tells tl of this amazing d ' , cook stoves. Send !f The GAS-I-FIER Heart of the Nesco G Cook Stor Converts ordinary gaseous form—maki! clean, uniform, inte1 QO’) skill can make - or money can buy— oline] COOK STOVES

Page 114

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 Those who place a wholly literal meaning on the word “mild” probably may not understand why smokers enthuse about the mildness of White Owl. But mildness in a fine cigar means sweet ness of taste and refreshing coolness—a full-bodied mildness that enables you to enjoy one cigar after another throughout the day. If you would learn the delights of satisfying mildness in a cigar, try White Owl today. You'll add your appreciation to the millions who are finding new smoking contentment through the enjoyment of tobacco from the finest crop in years. Benerak Czar Co. 2 ge 2 Oe

Page 115

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Continued from Page 108

Page 116

SOM a Sh te a, ¢ CUARANTEED PUREE » mr A i NEGARON FREE FROM pENZOATE OF SODA

IMT CO Dees 1 HEIN: Vt rsboRGHy

If you possessed the time-proven recipe, and followed to the letter W Z the many minute directions, there still would be one thing lacking TOMATO KETCHUP « 2. —the 57 years’ experience that belongs only to Heinz. Heinz develops the seed, raises the seedlings, supervises the growing of the tomatoes—every step is a Heinz step—every bottle of this world-known condiment is truly “Heinz” from the ground up. That is why it is so good and a/ways so good, and why it gives to even the best of foods that added zest which says ‘‘7t’s best” AaMERS When in Pittsburgh, visit the Heinz Kitchens « H. J. HEINZ COMPANY s

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 KA own

ee ese ee

Page 117

ort ee, ee a a a Continued from Page 113 hy The white men at the hea tne ttle procession started out, taking its wa ip the } through the sparse growth of at-topped trees toward the sky line of the r Hardly had they left the limits of the ettlement before they came across a band of Tommies. The little be: re them, ed yards ttered he ists sca to con two hur e to a halt some away, staring at them, but

‘Shall I try one of them atrembie But may pick Breck shrugged them aside. ‘‘ We up one on the wi Ly home,” said he, ng bigs now We out but we want somethi 1 something worth while They topped the sky line metoanend. Before them stretched the ialns The were not flat, of

‘e but the

ilns rarely next sky line must have been ten or twelve miles distant, so a sufficiently wide p before them. It was Frame ‘Good Lord!” gasped Maclyn. Lord!”’ Ther : “IT never dreamed of ng like it!’’ And well he might wone ron eabes would have even msidered stocking it Even Breck seemed impressed

orama Ita}

crowded — literally crowded with Good

*n cattle ranch s pastures so thick; Mavrouki pride, as though wore an air of pardonable he owned the show ‘I told you, bwana,” ieaves oO! personal a said he——‘“‘like the ass.

n wondered how many sorts were ised Breck; “ we’

your glass, ady The wildebeest stood or grazed in loose as black splas} es herds, plain!

on the landscape, even at great distances, and old lone bulls stood grumpily here and

! icity. Far away, they looked white and shimm« is In a mirag rommit ar tne arge cousins, tne Rot $ gazelles, ed in all the chin] so to speal with a constantly flowing eddy of move ment At a first ty ance, these three I es seemed to usurp all space But even a casual inspectior evealed ma othe vecies, and in what anywhere e!se would have been considerable numbers \ plum-colored antelope Breck named the top, fo nstance; and the fawr red hartebeests--these had a very re- ectable vote in tl mass meeting. And after these had been acknowledged and T st I tne IY 2 \ i if Wa ast Di ne | ) oO now a Close and det: ed exan natior evealed the scattered ind luals groups of other sorts. At the edge « he thorn were giraffes by the half dozer Under Mavrouki's repeated ndication,

swooped numbers of broad-winged Vultures and condors—-and hyena Breck explained th “cleaning up « , sen 9° mr ” = lalk about your zoos cried la “*How many kind that There are pler ty you cant see unle you hunt for them or go where the re There'll be reed |} and bush bu ind

water buck and dik-dik along the donga

and impalla in the hills back of us; and roan and koodoo, Mavrouki s He te me there are buffalo along the river. And of course, rhinos and hippos here and there pert aps rougt ly speaking, twent five or thirty species of game beasts; and of course, quantities of things like mor and baboons and lemurs and badgers and ant bears and mongoose and wart hogs an such stuff that ar game, but are interestin’ At this moment Maclyn enjoyed a sma riumph. Here and there stood the thin pause d

flat-topped tree

alone, somewhat advanced beyond forest border His glasses had beneath one of these while he tened to Breck. His conscious attenti« perceived there nothings lal; Dut as he listened, visually abst to Bre s re

sometnin

marks, gradually an image develops on a photographic plate 4 moment f the thi was uncanny “T belie breathless ‘Cheetah,

ng was not there; now it was! It eI see aleopard!”’ er

There—under that tree!” cted Bre er aloo?

: im?” cried Maclyn, a ‘Can't we get excitement. Breck shook his head. ‘He’ on us. We'd never get near him Ma ‘Ivn wat« hed the 1 ey : beautiful spotted

creature with eager interest. It dozed, half asleep, apparently quite oblivious of every thing but its feline comfort Maclyn low

ll jump them shot Mavrouki touched ck’s arm, pointing By Jove, yes! ’ sa atter, afte a moment’s scouting yonder ‘ told Maclyn ‘the t ridge ove just beyond that lot of wildebeest.”’ Maclyn directed his glasses, but cou see nothing unusual—simply anim: ind yet more animals They’re moving to the left iid Bre jus issing that smal is! Under repeated d aried ire Ma n at iast understood t the w t note a number o asts moving | ‘ r single file The ooked to him at that great ad tance quite Ke ar other animals, of the me mere eX i ‘ erg m 1de ; ¢ ( ea t « ‘ ( and 4 reve I eme | ( ‘ Hy ¢ 1 then M tragedi¢ groups ol i : feet . « ~ 4 mir ns RY these great pianing magn ward some a vere + Ww hie 1 Dd directior hic ( l ceep al ‘ e st t lip t aire ‘ 16 } the time } ahout that Somenow t note ol depre eemed inin Killed ney ¢ oO ta that more than or t suria Bre er t ‘ t} me \ me meat 4 W Ma yt} \r two beasts t Will ado It ooKked were ni thousands ( re site two + } ‘ »ad ) \ ; \ ? a la TY ‘ rY potted A fie i ne ad + then a erent Wi he er ry more ‘ tw egs were } me lite - t was the

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ae i = 14 Ml "A Fe. e a Siete a Think of spen behind a woox Phil vine writing ing trom hand! Imagir without a telephone, cash register, « nate yourofiice,t Slushing dirt aroun mop or sm« your mi

Ghosts of the Past din 4 three i adel;

1 OF rusin rine wax uneveniy on you polished flo e now and as unnecessary as th methods. Twenty-one years a the tric Floor Mas ew lay, more than 5 st pitals, scho and institu use the FINNI LI tor ind polishi n (» kinds and all « i time andata t . FINNELL ‘ELECTRIC FLOOR

u t ns ot all kis rubbis wax ets rs rel r. Paysfor < MACH a

Page 118

“You, too, Builds Body Brain and Nerves u erves stay uJ [ } “ by aft ' \] t i il wa “ | ‘ IY | 4 ' \ g i +} We urge \ It : wets wal Sound sleep — active days ‘.) ar | bines \ ls wl .) \ re Ovaltine is a THE SATURDAY can enjoy Instant Sleep when you go to bed” Try this delightful, new food-drink from Switzerland that brings all-night sleep—all-day energy Restful slee p comes, an strength and energy tion goes on efficiently is vou sice} ou gather Hospitals and doctors recommend it lelightful pure food-drink. In us 1 Switzerland for 30 vears. Now in universal use in England and her colonies. During the t war 1t was included as a standard ratior nvalid soldiers $s ago Ovaltine was introduce; ntry. Today hundreds of hospitals us¢ lan 20,000 loctors recommend Not only is a quick “ special dietetic properties, they sr pick-up” beverage, but train Inutrition, backward children and the aged f Ovaltine. Note the your sleep, but in your ’ kle vour work with ater vigor. You “carry through” for the whe iy. You aren’t too tired to go out for for any time of day. A 3-day test \ rugwists sell Ovaltine in 4 sizes for h use. Or thev can mix it tor you at the soda'four tain. But to let vou trv it we will send a 3-day in troductory package for 10c¢ to cover cost of pack ng and mailing. Justsen yn with 10 cents 8820 Send for 3-day test HE Wanper Company, Dept. Ave., € EVENING POST Mavrouki followed him patiently, offering no comments. Maclyn was hotly con- scious of Mavrouki’s probable opinion. He wondered what he could do different. He had an uneasy feeling that there must be something. Finally, at the conclusion of the seventh painful craw] in the heat of the grass, which had as usual brought him to within about three hundred yards of topi obviously pre- paring to depart thence, Mavrouki touched his elbow. “Piga, bwana,”’ he urged. Maclyn gath- ered he was expected to shoot. The dis- tance seemed to him much too great. When he looked through the sights, this impression was strengthened. The front sight looked bigger than the topi’s whole body. Ashimmer of heat waves rose from the ground to confuse him. The rifle muz- zle swayed in the wind. He did his best and pulled the trigger, which finished that episode harmlessly as far as everything but Maclyn’s feelings were concerned. It was nearly eleven o'clock and Maclyn and Mavrouki were more than two miles from the waiting group under the flat- topped acacia before the dull heavy plunk of the seventh bullet announced a hit. The beast, a topi, plunged forward and fell, kicking. Mavrouki darted forward to get his knife into it, Mohammedan fashion. The dark specks under the acacia de- bouched on the plain and moved slowly toward them. Mavrouki began methodi- cally to skin the prize. Maclyn sat on a small baked ant hill. He was very hot, rather tired, but more than a little dis- gusted and mortified. He experienced over his quarry no hunter’s triumph whatever. But Mavrouki seemed to be taking it all in the day’s work; and Breck, when he had come up, was placid and unsurprised. “They take a little getting,’’ he casually answered Maclyn’s expression of his feel- ings. ‘‘ You'll learn the trick of it.” “But such rotten shooting!” persisted Maclyn. ‘I don’t pretend to be much of a shot—but seven cartridges!”’ 3reck glanced at his face, then straight- ened up to answer him seriously. ‘‘ Nobody ever hits anything for a week or so when they first come to Africa. Nobody! It doesn't matter how good shots they are at home. There’s something about the light, or the different sizes of the beasts—or something, I don’t know what—that throws them all off. Then all at once they begin to hit, and after that there’s no more trouble. It’s a universal experience.” “Well, I hope so,”” said Maclyn. ‘“‘This’ll feed us for today, if you’ve had enough,” said Breck. “Or I'll pot some- thing. Just as you choose.” “You said I was to get two,”’ rejoined Maclyn doggedly, ‘‘and two it is.” Breck spoke rapidly to Mavrouki. “I’ve told him to stalk for you this time,”’ he ex- plained to Maclyn. “ You just follow at his heels and do exactly what he does at the exact instant he does it.” Maclyn followed the old gun bearer somewhat grumpily. He did not like the idea of being led about like a dog on a string. But when the actual stalk began he got interested in spite of himself. Why the old man stooped when he did; or crawled when he did; or froze to an ab- solute immobility, sometimes for a half minute at a time, when he did, was some- times obvious enough, but more often the reason was completely obscure. Maclyn, patterning his movements exactly on those of the other, tried to see the sense in these maneuvers. When, as occasionally hap- pened, he understood, he felt a little glow of triumph and of new knowledge. Thus once they held still for some time when it seemed they were wholly con- cealed from all surroundings. Maclyn, moving his head by inches, could see noth- ing, watching them. Then, about forty yards away, he discovered a pair of small furry ears and a pair of bright eyes peering over the edge of an ant hill. The eyes stared at them fixedly for some moments; then a fox walked slowly away. Mavrouki con- tinued his stalk. Maclyn guessed that if January 15,1927 the fox had run away the attention of the veldt might have been aroused. He told himself to remember to ask Breck about this. Mavrouki was flat on his face, hitching himself along with one foot and an elbow. Maclyn tried to imitate him. He found it to be one of the most strenuous athletic games he had ever tackled. The sun beat upon him, the sweat poured from him, his muscles ached and cramped. He could see nothing save the soles of Mavrouki’s feet, slowly pushing forward, inch by inch. For an indefinite young eternity he performed the same motions over and over, reaching forward with his left elbow, gripping it against the ground, pushing his body up to it with his right foot. He would have given anything he possessed to have rested for a moment, to have wiped clear his eyes. Only his fully aroused pride prevented him from touching Mavrouki to pantomime for a respite. And then Mavrouki’s forward advance had ceased. Cautiously, Maclyn peered from under the brim of his helmet. Mav rouki was looking back over his shoulder, motioning him to come alongside. He hitched himself forward. Mavrouki slid the rifle into his hands **Piga, bwana,’’ he whispered. Maclyn raised himself slowly on his el bows and was startled to find himself al most among a number of wildebeest. There they stood, not fifty yards away, dozing, or grazing, or walking slowly about, wholly) oblivious to danger. missing at any such absurd range “Hah! Na kamata!”’ exclaimed May rouki aloud at the flat crack of the rifle. To Maclyn’s chagrin, the whole herd dashed off at top speed. Mavrouki had risen calmly to his feet, his eyes fixed on them. But suddenly, without warning, one of the fleeing animals seemed to crumple in its tracks, turned a somersault, lay still Mavrouki darted forward; and Maclyn, the great thankfulness of surprised relief flooding his heart, stood erect and stretched his cramped muscles. Breck and the remaining five men came up. Maclyn’s spirits were again efferves- cent, though he could discover in himself no particular sense of triumph. ‘It’s all this old sportsman,”’ he told Breck, laugh ing. ‘“‘He certainly showed me up for a dub at this business.” “Oh, you’ll learn how. But there’s no sense in taking the trouble ‘He probably thought he'd better get near, if he wanted me to hit the thing,” laughed Maclyn. ‘‘And I don’t blame him.” He felt very light-hearted, somehow Now that this responsibility was behind him, he could enjoy things again He realized that this was an irrational feeling in a rising young sportsman in a game country, but so it was The meat cut up and distributed into loads, they prepared for the return. Al ready they were surrounded, at a respectful distance, by a circle of carrion birds. Others flopped overhead, and still others soared back and forth higher in the air ready to Here and there at the edge of the grass the lithe small forms of jackals ap- peared and disappeared restlessly. Among the birds on the ground were a number of tall storklike creatures. They wore well- cut, light-blue coats, with pure white waist- coats and pantaloons, very trim, very neat, very well groomed, as though just turned out by an expert valet. But above white ruffled collars arose bare, stringy purple necks and bald, pink, wrinkled heads, and enormous beaks; and their eyes, sunk in folds of flesh, were aged with a cynical and vicious wisdom. Maclyn shouted with laughter at their absurd and snobbish dignity. ‘‘They look like a bunch of dissipated old clubmen,”’ said he. “Marabouts,” Breck told him. The men shouldered their burdens and moved away. Maclyn looked back. Al- ready the remains of the wildebeest had Continued on Page 118 There could he no to get so near i stoop. \ Te BT I ne A a I RE a a os ane ar

Page 119

——s TN ee RT ‘ - TRAINS T TO GET THE The first railroad to use telephonic communication, the Pennsylvania now operates the largest private telephone and telegraph system in the world. A Hundred Miles Ahead they prepare for One AFTER ANOTHER the trains rush through the night. And as each one speeds on its way, the news of its coming is flashed far ahead. It is as though its searchlight cast a hundred-mile beam be- fore it, clearing the way, warning a thousand men to stand by. ‘*The Broadway Limited is coming!’ Andin a cottage ninety miles ahead a man is awakened from sleep. Two hours later he will take the throttle of The Broadway as it speeds over the next division. “*The Broadway is coming !"’ Inaroundhouse three counties ahead the fires of a great loco- motive are stoked to a roaring glow. ‘*Cleartheway fortwenty-eight!"’ Thesignal flashes from tower to tower, miles ahead of the Carries more passengers, hauls more freight than any other railroad in America PENNSYLVANIA RAILR THE SATURDAY EVENING POST HROUGH SWIFTLY, §S The the coming of these swift trains speeding train. Switchesclickinto place,signal lights are set. And the Broadway Limited thunders on its way, guided, guarded by a thousand Pennsylvania men. » . » ‘The ‘*nerve system” of the Pennsylvania— so might be called the huge spiderweb of wires that makes this perfect coordination possible It is the largest private telegraph and tele- phone system in the world. As each of the Pennsylvania’s 6700 daily trains leaves its ter- minal, a flow of signals speeds before it, often far ahead to the end of the next division. ‘*‘Uninterrupted service” is the motto of the thousands of men and women who operate the Pennsylvania's system of communication, for uninterrupted service on the wires is vital to uninterrupted service on the rails to getting the trains through safely and on time deep banks of wires strung along its right-of-way are owned or leased almost entirely by the used primarily for the conduct of its operations TRAINS 6 FAMOUS

Page 120

Continued from Page 116 ppeared beneath a flopping, jostling It was now near noon and the sun was erhead. Great waves of heat shimmer the landscape. In their herds of game took strange } pes. Single animals seemed to stand on ts ten feet t The members of herds nded » grotesque masses that msti 1 5 snape Trees looked beasts and beasts like trees. The moun- flattened on top, shot up into spires, ew long arches from one to the other. a drew across her creatures a veil of ingeness behind whose security they ted, compensating mercifully for her its of danger. The beasts stood lozing in the midday truce, while wly, rhythmically, the heat radiations e their somnolent dance. The three- nensioned world was flattened, receded, nothingness and blessed 1 refresh- Maclyn gratefully laid aside his hel- met and reached his hand for the tall balauri t camp, the banda was cool anc tea which Morenda had ready waiting. XVIII months went by, with several 1 One of the most rprising was the fact that life fell into a f routine, and that this routine time became irksome to Maclyn. At t it seemed impossible that the delight ind varied interest of such a wonderful ever wear thin. The mere ex- ration of the surrounding country within range appeared to offer endless oppor- ng results. The staggering abundance of wild ani- ils and birds, both great and small, could er lose its effect; and then there were with the natives from the and the life of the camp ind the endless changes of earth and , night and day, calm and storm. Nevertheless in time these things, merely noveit 1 items of spectator’s inter- their first lure Maclyn was ght intocontact withthetruth, whether tellectualized it or not, that one must fe whatever to keep n that life. The specta- a parlake n an) whole interest le viewpoint can be satisfactory the space necessary for exter a why foreign travel is satisfactory unless in it one pos- ng definite interest Maclyn, with ummaged every nook and cor- In the time mentioned, within a idiu of ten or twelve miles t Certain favorite spots he ed again and again. He learned the ition of all sorts of nd ve ed of watching them ng their surprising ways. He mastered a working knowledge of Swahili he men, to get He lost himself ever fresh delight in the sunrise and tening raptly to the \ » lamorous he beautiful African nights. t that here he was living a life mance in conditions probably to ‘ iy ited nowhere else in the world grew on him day lay Never did he to th to the imminence of adven- ire, great and sma which iurked poten- t yuund every bend, N t tie ttle, restle ness x r i the hours multiplied i 1 evenings, alte KCu ione— when he did w what to do with himself ne the lesser surprises, both to to Breck and Mavrouki, was Se 7 ealls é yne interest that ept an) ther man going al- f ‘ it bottom neither sman’ esire to y \t was Keen enough, t keer va ed fundamentall) ¢ ‘ r marksmanship t y Conese f had rehabilitated his damaged self-respect in those particulars, his desire waned. When meat was required, he took a cer- tain normal satisfaction in the exercise of his skill, and he had no false sentimentali- ties; but it was more or less a job to be done and not a goal eagerly to be pursued. Nor did it matter to him particularly what the animal was. The humble kongoni was just as welcome to his rifle as the lordly koodoo. And he was quite indifferent as to whether the head was a good one or not. He had no great urge for trophies, not a trace of the collector’s spirit as to numbers of species or length of horn. This completely upset Mavrouki. That any bwana should pass up the chance of acquiring an impalla whose horns were evi- dently of an inordinate number of inchis was quite beyond his experience. Even Breck was forced to a considerable revision of his habits of thought. He had to become accustomed to daily long trips afield with apparently no other object than to tramp around. For Maclyn walked just as far and just as hard every morning as though he were in pursuit of quarry. He had the oddest enthusiasm for the animals them- selves, was constantly moving with infinite pains into positions favorable for observa- tion, was continually bursting forth. ‘Did you ever see such a funny beggar?” was his typical delighted cry. “‘Did you see what the little cuss did then?”’ The presence of the swarming multitudes seemed to stir his imagination, to release an underlying genius that conventional life had hidden. “By Jove!” he cried one day, as they all lay on top an ant hill watching a herd of animals stamping and snorting, advancing step by step in curiosity, dashing off again, swept by the wind of sudden small panics, returning again as though compelled by some impulse stronger than themselves. “By Jove, it’s amusing! Don’t you see? We are the zoo! You know—we humans, at home, have zoélogical gardens where we take the children to look at the animals. Well, here they’re bringing their children to look at us. That’s what it amounts to, isn’t it? We're the human zoo.”’ Breck stared at him with his appraising blue eyes; then broke into something be- tween a grunt and a laugh, as though it had been surprised out of him. Breck was con- stantly doing that. He had not been taken unaware in his sense of humor for a very long time. The boy seemed to find an espe- cial delight in bedeviling him into these outbre aKS ““And probably they're telling their off- spring,’ continued Maclyn with relish: ‘***And remember, children, be very careful to keep away or you'll feed the animals!’”’ Just at the first he tried to play up to what was expected of him, to answer Breck’s and Mavrouki’s obvious, almost ex- cited enthusiasm for some beast that looked no different to Maclyn from any hundreds of its fellows. which Breck pounced upon, tapeline in hand, and over the measurement of which he and M’bogo and Mavrouki exhibited a certain exultation. The gun skinned the capes and cleaned the skulls, and dried them and packed them flat. Maclyn did not protest; it seemed to please But he had no earthly desire for these things himsell. He even shot seve bearers carefully them One day they spent hours wriggling through a long stalk to get near a beautiful For three weeks they had been tramping the hills across the river in an ap- parently hopeless hunt for this rare and shy creature. Maclyn wriggled enthusiastic- ally. He had seen the koodoo through his glasses and thought he had never beheld so beautiful a creature. He wanted to get as KOOdGOO close to it as possible. But when fin: | having reached the coveted shelter of a great bowlder, Breck motioned to him that he should shoot, Maclyn held back. ‘““We don't really need the meat, do we?” he whispered. Breck favored him with his wide stare. **Meat!”’ he repeated. ‘‘This is a koodoo, THE SATURDAY EVENING POST lad! Men come out from England just on the chance of getting one. And it’s a mag- nificent head.’ “T see that. But—well, he’s so much more amusing alive. Now isn’t he?” Maclyn smiled his most winning smile. Breck snorted, and for a moment hel silence. “‘What do you want to do then?” he demanded. “‘Let’s just watch him a while and see what he’s going to do.”’ “Your shauri,”’ said Breck shortly. He settled himself with his back to the bowlder. Mavrouki watched with puzzled eyes. “Isn't the bwana going toshoot?”’ he asked. ““No,” said Breck. Mavrouki subsided, perplexed. Maclyn, cramped around the side of the bowlder, watched to see what the koodoo would do. The koodoo did nothing for a long time, then he scratched himself on the back just forward of his tail by the simple expedient of lifting his nose and using the tip of his five-foot horn for that purpose. After that he walked away. Maclyn was delighted. ““Wasn’t he amusing?”’ he demanded. “Did you see him do that? Just as easy! Wouldn’t he fill a dog with green envy, though? You know what a devil of a time a dog has getting at the root of his tail. And, Lord, wasn’t he funny when he did it? He looked so noble and dignified before—sort of Landseer stag effect; and then he twisted around as if—as if—well, as if you’d caught an earl picking his teeth.” All the way home he was abstracted and silent. In camp, he poked about the ex- tinct camp fire until he had found a piece of pure charcoal. With this in his hand, he stood staring about him for a moment. His eye fell on a pile of empty chop boxes whose contents had been transferred to the store- house. On the flat faces of these he sketched rapidly. ‘Like this,”’ said he. A few bold strokes had transferred to the chop boxes the koodoo scratching the root of his tail with his horn. There he was to the life, an obvious koodoo, but also an elusive suggestion of pride of rank caugh out in vulgar pursuits—the ear! picking his teeth. Breck stared, then snorted. Maclyn had managed in a dozen lines to convey to him a comicality he would never have been able to see in the actual situation. “I didn’t know you could do that!”’ said he. ‘IT sometimes wish I couldn’t,”’ replied the boy, erasing the lines with a sweep of his hand. He grinned engagingly. ‘‘This little gift got me fired from college,’’ he con fided. ‘‘Some of my best efforts fell into the hands of the faculty, who had the least f humor sense oil selves.”’ But from that time on hardly an after- noon passed that the chop boxes, or a piece of canvas hung against the sun on the westerly other flat surface, did not display some twist or quirk of Maclyn’s morning experi- A leopard seen on a rock became an absurd tabby cat with its tail tucked about it and one ear cocked for security and the other furled for comfort —a ridiculous mix- ture. A whole series seemed to illustrate the futile superstition of invisibility cherished by monkeys in trees. They posed in all sorts of attitudes of concealment, but in plain sight. Little by little, all the veldt was por- trayed—the wildebeest humping about; the impalla leaping in graceful curves; the giraffe at all angl was a group of wildebeest going the contortions, twistings, bucking idiocies affected by that buffoon of animals. “The latest ghus from Africa,’’ Maclyn deplorably called this. Breck was astounded. He tried to in- duce Maclyn to do them on paper so they “T think they might have scientific value,” said he. The play and humor had evidently escaped Breck. Maclyn chuckled delight- edly. He loved secretly to bedevil Breck, of whom he had become very fond, and especially as to them- side of the dining banda, or any ence. ~. One of the cleverest hrough could be preserved. January 15,1927 here was a new W ay toenjoy his companion But he refused to take his efforts seriously, and continued merely to decorate the sur- roundings with the ephemeral charcoal! It was not often that Maclyn kept after one objective as steadily and as long as he did after that koodoo. In that instance he began it to oblige Breck, and persevered doggedly to show himself he could, as muc! as anything. Ordinarily, he was madden ingly inconsequent—to serious persons like Breck and Mavrouki. They never knew when and by what he would be deflected He took an absurd delight in unimportant matters—the wading of little rivers, nap ping on the sun-warmed earth, wasting a morning changing the leaders of a safari of fuzzy caterpillars, just to see what they would do. For some time the creatures tried to follow the confused leaders Maclyn imposed upon them, then suddenly gave it up; and all at once, as by unanimous con sent, individually burrowed underground and disappeared from view. This pleased Maclyn greatly. Breck and M’bogo sat resignedly, awaiting his pleasure. Old Mavrouki, however, squatted by the boy greatly interested. Apparently Mavrouk was getting the hang of this new kind of bwana, and the engaging childlikeness of the savage, long repressed through pride welcomed this white man’s indorsement of itself. These things amused Breck grudging]; as it were. Breck was a direct and serious minded person. Africa had made him so When he started out to do a thing, he felt the discomfort of an unsatisfied equation until that thing was done. Anything that deflected from the main purpose was thereby reprehensible, no matter how worthy it might be in itself. If you went out for meat, it was almost sinful to lie on your stomach for three hours watching driver ants. He would gladly have gone on and got the meat himself, but he actually dared not abandon Macl; It was not that the boy was help less—quite the contrary, he had become a very good veldt man as long as he kept his mind on it. But he did not keep his mind on it. If something snatched at his inter est, he followed it heedless “Oh, sure! I forgot!’ he 1 to h s own de vices. answered Breck’s cautions contritely But he was very difficult to take care of He was always going into the river, or lying down in the grass, or doing all sorts of things or going into all sorts of places per fectly safe at home, but where a rea Africander or a native would have stepped cautiously and watchfully, every sense alert. On the veldt, his eyes roved far abroad, ignoring the lurking places near at hand; in the jungle, he stumbled along, looking up into the boughs, stretching his arms in sheer lazy irresponsible enjoyment of the orchid-hung stillness * As if it were his private conservatory,” said Breck, who was spying for leopards, buffalo and rhinoceros Nevertheless he said it in kindliness Breck was also becoming, in his silent dour fashion, very fond of Maclyn. He wel comed, perhaps, in the boy something Africa had taken from him so long ago that its fragrance did not linger with him ven as a conscious personal memory. } ey Maclyn was so young, so eager, su ho t nhamar velous specimen as an athlete, so brimming with energy Breck was always tired, meting out his strength cannily just to meet Maclyn moved with a beau tiful poise and rhythm. He seemed always ready for flight, as it were. He confessed himself to Breck as feeling outrageously fit. **It makes me laugh when I think of them at home imagining me suffering the well- known hardships of Africa,’’ he chuckled. “Where do they get that stuff? I had an awful grouch coming down on the steamer,’’ the occasion. he confessed; ‘felt as though I'd been shipped off like an exile to Siberia. I hada grouch on everything girls,”’ he added reminiscently. ‘‘But, say, I’ve cer- tainly snapped out of it! I'll bet I could lick the world. I'd like to run a race with especially Continued on Page 122 TAs Si ela

Page 121

The Willard “A” Unit and “B” Battery Charger Gives you full convenience ot lamp-socket reception with steady, non-fluctuating battery power. Two-speed selective charging—a trickle charge for regular use, and a 2-ampere rate for emergencies. Insures full “A” battery power for sets up to 11 tubes. Charges storage “B” batteries, too, if de- sired, without changing a single connection. v ‘Jor sale by the THE SATURDAY EVENING AD ER UNITS Here are the Power Units for your radio set—the Willard ‘‘A”’ Willard ‘*B”—electrically perfect in and the every respect and built in the same factory, by the same men who build Willard Radio Batteries. Naturally, you can expect better re- sults when you plug in either one, or both, of these units. Better results from Radio has been Willard reputa- tion for years. Better results from Radio Power Units is Willard reputation today, and the reason why radio set owners prefer to wait, if necessary, in order to obtain genuine Willard Units. authorized radio dealers 1O The Willard “B” Power Unit Re hes t | house-lighting current. Uses harmless, non-acid solution. No tubes. Will give mpl steady power 1n all types of radio set up to 10 tubes, including sets Ing powel tul es in audio Stayes Voltage can be varied at will follows: detectors, 18 to 60 volt umplifiers, 90 to 110 volts— tubes 20 te O voli \ t! isno!

Page 122

0 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 Great 1ght- Makin By reason of the finer interpretation which it Not only has it made complete conquest of its gives to ultimate eight performance — own market; it is actually displacing other : types in other markets. By reason of the momentous buying-change it has inaugurated in the higher price-ranges— Even though you should drive this Eight only once, you will find yourself asking where else Hupmobile Eight stands out as the one car to on earth you could find such super-smoothness, buy above $1500. such a wealth of power, with such a finished ; , es — manner of turning it into performance. An eight of new and sound simplicity, of dis- ‘ tinguished smoothness and ease, of lavish The difference is definite and obvious. It gets miles-per-gallon, Hupmobile quickly became into your blood, so that you want the Hupmo- the largest-selling straight-eight in the world. bile Eight as you’ve never before wanted any car. Ten Distinguished Bod Types—priced from $1945 ’ 2595 f. a. b. Detroit, plus revenue tax. ~ BS Gight H U Pp M a ee

Page 123

—_—"

priced six in America, excelling even its own previous peaks of quality and value. A demand that keeps on growing is the re- sponse from those who seek, at a reasonable price, all that a six should be. Ten per cent quality -increase — ten per cent more for finer materials and finer manufactur- ing —but not one penny added to the price. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST In beautiful bodies, beautiful ten per cent higher quality You sense them when you feel the over-flowing In performance, reliability, staunch service — lative six value. Hupmah ip e rated), $1385: Coupe, $1385: Roadster, $1385; Touring. $132 ‘ bh. Det New Six Brougham $1385 First Showing Now at New York Automobile Show in low costs and long life—the owner ben zest and “go”—the silky power sure you cannot close vour eyes to this su

eA Great S1x.- Motor Car Histo Hupmobile has now made this Six the closest- and his satisfaction is enough for us cole rs and up holstery—in the wealth of high-grade accessory equipment—you see the results of Hupmobile’s Make your contrasts as you choose. Wé<«

iy its of this Six per

Page 124

Mi s your best | “Yo od i os keep it CLEAN by usin the PERFECTION PULL and HINGE CAP r leave milk uncovered after ned. All the efforts lairyman to keer it clean ul ntaminated are wasted if many progressive k dealers take the added precau- iwping their bottles with e PERFECTION PuLLand HinceCap! Unlike the old style cap, the ULL and Hince Cap t be taken out of the bottle netured with a fork or ice \ slight pul! on the tab (see trat gt Chater opens the hinge f-way. A gentle pressure it to its original position s the bottle as safely as before It is simplicity and itself, 1 month's i free! f Phincrh / Mail pon - vS helou Poo A a: a a ty ' ' i ! 1 i i ! ' t i ' ‘ 1 I ' t “ ' Dee ee ee ee ee ee Oe oe ee ee ee ee ee ee Leese eeeeececsaa= THE SATURDAY Continued from Page 118 that long-legged beggar over there, but I suppose it would upset the entire dignity of the white man’s prestige.” ‘It isn’t advisable to compete with na- tives,’’ Breck told him seriously He took it out in standing on his hands, in vi ulti r ng the table, resting only on his fin- gers, in flipping himself directly to his feet from a recumbent position without touch- ng his hands to the ground. “Try it, old sportsmen!”’ he would urge the inevitable group of interested natives. They grinned doubtfully at one another, but they did not try it. This was a new and strange form of worship not to be at- tempted unless one knew better the gods to whom it was offered. Breck was lost, frustrated, out of his ele- ment. He was capable of painstaking, single-minded undertakings; he did not know how to prance with this boy. He could travel in a straight line, but he did not understand zigzags. They started out one morning with the serious intention of getting an eland. The eland was needed not only for meat—any other animal would have done for that—but because they were entirely out of cooking fat, and the eland is the only beast capable of supplying good cooking fat. As the eland is a very large creature, the whole camp came along to carry in the meat. Maclyn spent the entire day getting an infant lemur out of a hole in a tree. He managed, after innumerable attempts, to climb the tree, and in the process he got all scratched and bitten up. Neither the tree nor the baby lemur was hospitable to Mac- lyn’s ideas. With the able assistance of twenty skylarking boys, he finally effected the capture and descended riumph to Breck, who had smoked sardonically, in weary patience, his back to another tree. He displayed his capture with a certain pride of proprietorship, as though he were personally responsible for its physical con- ruction and psychic characteristics. ‘Look at the bottoms of its feet; aren’t they funny?” he demanded. ‘‘And look here!"’ He rubbed softly the little crea- ture’s furry stomach. The lemur gradually relaxed into a species of sleepy content- ment. ‘‘I’ll bet I could tame him; he’s just like a cat. He'd purr if he knew how.” “You'd better get some iodine on your hands,”’ Breck advised him dryly. ‘I wonder if the full-grown ones are the same way,” said Maclyn. SCRIPTS author in Who's Who that 4 been pes- tered, time and time again, by these gen- iuses, all ready to set the world on fire, provided some poor fish who has sold his soul for literary fame will reach out a help- ing hand to a less sordid-minded fellow artist. It may be the big business man who has a looking-backward novel up his voluminous sleeve; it may be a show girl with a collection of vers libre behind her make-up box; it may be the rural spinster with an incredibly outspoken sex novel to let loose on an altogether unsuspecting pub- lic; or it may be a former society leader wishing to perpetuate in type both the triumphs of a once-unquestioned beauty and the inimosities of a once-engaging gen- But day by day and year by year, out of the great silence, they keep calling for help. And sometimes, instead of calling for it, they coolly demand it. I begin to under- stand now the kindness and generosity of a man like William Dean Howells, who, I've somewhere read, averaged almost a thousand letters a year to that unknown audience which writes to a well-known author. And I've heard Adam’s ink cronies tell about the steady stream of “‘ cousins”’ that Booth Tarkington sends on to New hs orn with letters of introduction from that ji y popular Hoosier who hasn't the heart to oa a helping hand to the younger EVENING POST ? He walked over to the tree, gently at- tached the little creature’s paws to the bark, and stood back admiringly while the infant hoisted itself up the trunk and disap- peared into the same hole from which it had been so painfully extracted. Maclyn was unpredicable. ‘It’s too late to go for eland now,”’ pointed out in patient reproach. “Oh, well, we'll get him tomorrap,”’ said Maclyn cheerfully. Evidently he consid- ered he had had a very sporting day. ‘Why didn’t you go get him?” he asked, as an afterthought. ‘I thought I'd better stay and take care of you,”’ said Breck dryly. ‘I guess that’s right,’’ agreed Maclyn, with a cheerful laugh at himself. On the way home a thought struck him. *‘Any fish in this river?’ he asked. “‘T suppose so,’’ admitted Breck incau- tiously. “But they're soft and bony,” he hastened to add, ‘“‘and you can’t fish safely, anyway, on account of the crocs.”’ Maclyn said nothing, but was to be ob- served, during the next day or so, in fre- quent consultation with certain of the men. ‘They're going to show me how to build a weir,”’ he told Breck. Breck did not object. He objected to nothing. Africa had taught him that also. He sat on the bank above a shallow mud flat, his heavy double rifle across his knees, occasionally firing a shot or so into the water beyond the busy workers to scare off Maclyn worked happily along- side the boys, up to his waist in the brown water Breck the crocs. The trap was successful. It accumulated a choice aquarium of weird goggle-eyed fish of great size. Maclyn tried eating one, but found it unpalatable, the flesh muddy and full of bones. Even the men displayed no wild enthusiasm; they much _ preferred meat. So Maclyn opened the trap and let them all go. There were three days wasted to no purpose, Breck said. The whole result was an idiotic pop-eyed cartoon which Maclyn said looked like a royal family. 3reck grunted, which always secretly pleased Maclyn. His real affection for the older man took the form of badgering. He got the same sort of pleasure out of Breck as he did from the animals. He pranced around the older man with an entirely courteous but unpredicable impishness. Breck was no fool. He saw this clearly enough. He even wondered a little if Maclyn had not secretly caricatured him January 15,1927 also, and was curious as to what such a car icature would be like. But deep down be- neath the crust of long habit, he liked it, though he would not have admitted it even to himself. Indeed, he expressed it in grumbling. But it was affectionate grum bling; just as Maclyn’s impishness was affectionate impishness. It was outrageous, but what could you do? You could no more frown at the tomfool than you could at a baby that gave you a gurgling smile. Yes, secretly Breck liked it. He liked the vitality of it. Even through Maclyn’s clothes one could sense the hard-fleshed, quivering muscles, the tiptoe power of him But he was a handful; and what was it all about? They weren't collecting any tro- phies or museum specimens. There was no vory hereabouts. Taking a child to the cireus—that’s what it was. Breck told himself it was none of his shauri; he was getting a good screw, wasn’t he? As for mischief, Breck didn’t wonder he'd had trouble at home. Maclyn would get into mischief anywhere in the world you'd put him, Breck told himself. In this easy, healthful, idle life; in a set- tled camp, a pleasant climate, with only the usual problems of pofio and men and management to solve, Breck relaxed i spirit as he had not relaxed for years Africa’s face was smiling. She had made for him a peace, lifting the hardness of he demands. For even to Breck’s dear bought wisdom it did not occur that in spite of this her purposes were not loosened Even in this ease of life she fashioned slowly, as always, instruments for her de- sires, shaping delicately between two a balance impossible in one. Grooved en durance, bottled-in wisdom and know ledge settled acceptance, the self competence, a certain objective r uthl ess- ness and clarity of vision, patience, the abil- ity to plod endlessly —these qualities, and many others like them, are the gifts of this unsheltered land where the overbearing, where the sun dominates the days and chills the nights; gifts of the sub stance of its own elemental consciousness But they are gifts only to be bought wit! the wine of youth, and are only available in their highest use to exuberance. Here she had the fresh wine of youth. Subtly, craftily, slowly, as a chemist delicately fash- ions his mixture, she interfused these two to an end whose time was not yet. -continence of elements are TO BE CONTINUED THAT PASS IN THz NIGHT Continued from Page 19 generation. The author of The Gentleman From Indiana in fact must have dozens and dozens of these so-called cousins in the different editorial offices and publishing houses of the great metropolis. As I've already implied, a good many of these outsiders who write to an author are hapless ink slingers who haven't quite suc- ceeded in making the grade. They habitu- ally want to know, when such universally rotten stuff is getting into print, why work so precious as theirs is so stubbornly denied publication. And in putting that query they’re dangerously apt to accompany it with a three-hundred-page manuscript, written on both sides, for which no return Or they may peremp- torily demand enlightenment on the prob- lem of why the magazines, when they print such reams of meaningless d mediocre poetry, so consistently turn a cold shoulder postage is inclosed on true masterpieces, seventeen samples of which are inclosed for prompt and honest criticism Heaven knows, Adam tries to be both prompt and honest. But it isn’t always For too many of these amateurs, so hard to repress possible who incidentally find it the customary sniff of scorn at the ‘“‘com- mercialized writer,’’ seem to want flattery instead of fair and candid criticism. So abusive are some of their replies, when Adam has tried to be truthful about the shortcomings of their efforts, that I’ve re peatedly and earnestly begged my husband to ignore that whole army of cranks, that endless army of frustrate spirits with the icids of defeat eating the membrane of good will out of their atrabilious make-uy But Adam, as usual, ignores my advice He seems to feel that he actually owes a little help to these outsiders. He says that when he remembers his own early struggles and mistakes, and how a little expert ad vice might have saved him from ye tr) irs of waste “d effort, it’s only common decency to try to save others from his own missteps He contends that it’s a service he owes to And when I tell him that the same theory, if applied to the financial world, would fill all Wall Street so full of hungry eyed hobos that a bond broker couldn't ret within spitting distance of the ‘ he triumphantly and habitually points to the case of privacy we'll here have to write him down as Eddie Flint. And Eddie, I must acknowledge, was an exception to the rule—a happy and heart ening exception. He first wrote to Adam from a small town in New Mexico, thank- ing my husband for the delight two of his adventure novels had brought into a life pretty well clouded with pain. For Eddie, it turned out, was a tubercular patient Continued on Page 125 his art well, for purposes of Ste eee - —_ ge an

Page 125

ee OO THE STOP Stop Leaks Yourself for 75c Big Car Size $1.00 we dt, “MANN U ll rip WARNER LIQUID SOLDER Is the Recognized Standard Product to Stop Leaks ping leaks this new, easy, safe Warner- millions of motorists! Guaranteed by way. Better still, prevent this menace ait to your car by preventing leaks from de- pe: veloping. Pour Warner Liquid Solder The undisputed leader! Endorsed by good dealers everywhere! There is nothing “just as good.” SATURDAY EVENING POST Even atiny drip can drain a radiator bone dry before you knou it LEAKS £ Warne) Liquid Solder LS Harmless ru “ani” al” Wig i drip! Do Not Lose | Xpensive Ant | Freeze Solution through leak | One tiny drop of anti-freez | solution lost per second throug a leak will waste 24 hours. Warner Liquid Solder works equally well in combin Driving an automobile with its water leaking out will ruin the motor of your car as quickly as driving without oil. Refilling your radiator with water can- not undo the damage already inflicted. Stop this needless depreciation by stop- into your radiator and stop leaks before they start. It is guaranteed absolutely harmless and sold on money-back basis. Will not clog circulation. Refuse sub- stitutes. If your automotive accessory dealer or garage cannot supply, write us. WARNER-PATTERSON CO. Chicago, Ill.: 920 S. Michigan Ave. ¢ Los Angeles: 250 W. 15th St. © New York: 17 W. 60th St Export Department, 549 W. Washington Blvd., Chicago, Illinois Cable Address: ““Willpotter Chicago” (Bentley Western Union Codes) Also makers of Warner Liquid Magic that penetrates, kills rust and lubricates Canadian Offices: Toronto, 29 Temperance St. Warner Liquid Solder is also made in Canada. Montreal, Winnipeg, 208 Kennedy Building 10 oz. can 85 cents; 16 oz. can $1.25 35 St. Nicholas St. WARNER LIQUID SOLDER tion with alcohol or other freeze solutions. ant

Page 126

~ — wa Fe 7 rua TE Be | ma ee ‘= i: People will die today THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Automobile Accidents! IFE and limb are endangered every hour of the day by automobile accidents — most of them preventable, more’s the pity! The terrible daily toll of death and disaster makes care the duty of every driver. UTTER HELPLESSNESS Of all street hazards, the most dangerous is the skidding car. The driver is helpless. The terrible risk rides ever at your wheels when roads are slippery. ONLY ONE PROTECTION Tire chains. The only device known which absolutely prevents skidding. Any tire will Catch the eS Hook a Se H ‘ , \ » EASY ne Put On skid—At Indianapolis, with rain-drenched track, the 500-mile classic had to be curtailed to 400 miles—the danger of fatal skidding was so great. NO EXCUSE FOR SKIDDING The difficulty of putting on chains has been mastered. No more backbreaking struggles, split fingernails, or numbed hands—the husky Dreadnaught Chain with its patented Blue Boy Fastener makes it only a matter of minutes. Just slip the lever through the chain, draw it back and engage the locking link. Three easy motions and the chain is tightened and locked. THE COLUMBUS MCKINNON CHAIN COM PANY General Sales Office: Columbus, Ohio + ‘Plants: Columbus, Ohio—Tonawanda, New York In Canada: McKinnon Columbus Chain, Ltd., St. Catharines, Ont. _Manufacturers of Inswell” Electric Welded Chain for Industrial ‘Purposes. DREADNAUG TIRE CHAINS FOR BALLOON, CORD AND TRUCK January 15,1927 in TIRES Si a gO Pe anti ey

Page 127

——= a es I

Continued from Paze 122 who'd been sent down to the Southwest to ght for the sometimes dubious privilege of remaining on thi row He

s troubled sphere of told frankly of his and relapses, of the slow and stubborn fight for strength of the sor hemorrhages again, emptiness of life :; 11 when all he could do was to lie and listen to

nis own wheels going around, escape that literature was bringir now that he was able to read once more He ended Adam's HooKS up by asking for a list of Adam wrote back a brief but friendly let And that, in turn, brought from New Mexico five closely penned pages of script ter a vivid and boyish letter of gratitude end- ng up with the declaration that Adam's had made him take an oath to get well again so he message could eventually go back to this old writing game that he loved so much. This, of was the timation we'd had from Eddie t an author, ) author But it was by no means the last. Almost 1 year later our wilderness friend sent up a story for Adam to look ove It was defe tive in ded, but it held tried in health took almost an but his let course, hat he \

or even wanted to be a

structure, we de promise of better again. A set other half year away from him, and \dam’s books and my holiday almost things. So Eddie IaACK

lis thanks ters were cheerful box of \« ly were dithyrambic in their youthful And r, I recelve d fr ved out of d sregard of moderation Christmas, that same ye box ( for our own om

| ddie a cigarette a some native but unknown wood, and Adam got a walking stick which the patient had cut i with his own hand. Then in stories, which nd polishe iue time ¢ Adam read ind had neatly ty until they the same editor dred and fifty ts way ame two short and retouched here and there

ped anda peddled stub about were both sold to and a check for five hun speeding on dollars was sent a to the cactus bushes Eddie that check, he confessed to us—cried pure tears of Poor eried over later oy and gratitude and relief. For it not ] ily proved to that on! | i ne could be : —— : lonely boy in his lonely

exile that author, a real, author, much when his had dwindled the of ninety-three dollars and not counting a dollar gold piece which he Adam, ever since has been a sort of agent for Eddie Flint nonest-to-goodness cash-eart ling but it also served ig some needed money into his coffers bank account down to alarming figure eleven cents, bored five carried on his chain. So watch then, My husband even takes time, now and one of Eddie’ introductory again, to window-dress by writ

stories

g anew

graph or two, or go over his plot Ssugyestions and pick out the ones that have the most promise of market value, or send down to New Mexico a tip editor stands rather in that such-and-such an story or an article An All:Year:-Round Santa Claus There’s a limit, of course, Eddie life naturally burns thin in battered young body. He his strength and nurse to the quantity whicl can produce, for the flame of

has to husband But And through world his resources his enthusiasm never falters his pen he Ni ther We of him, which, has come into a new

Adam nor I have ever seen Eddie i‘t even clapped la} i

eyes on j for reasons I need ctant to send on te ‘d into Grey

explain, he seems relu If tomorrow morning he walke Gables and politely bade us good day, we'd probably mistake him for the man from the book agent who Yet we feel that to us, that radio-supply depot or a had missed his breakfast Eddie, that he is close own family And a sharp and not altogether selfish we KnOW he is almost one of our we take Vy In his successes, just as we walt for the day that both his bodv and his bank a count will be fat enough to let him come ambling back to his lost East Eddie, of course, is an oasis in a wide Sahara of disappointments. For some

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST perverse ter lency n the general 1 prompts the uninitiate to regard ey pea successful author as a s« I sup} at He nry’s assumpt one who makes merely picking ‘em out of the d can't really be expected to han, Ul he hl onto doubloon 30 word by tionary acquired At any rate, far, far too mar } our mall-Dag ntruders are nalvely ar notoriousiy seit-see ng I their sugye tions One shrinking violet of a strar expatiated for three full p: liance of his own intellect, even blanc suggested that he be grubstak course at rewards year Dor: unmistakable Then a Kansas w prodigy of a daughter wh bass and contralto, politely requested thousand dollar i wonder to Europe to human Ff] ido would be both assured and dow, with an infant »>cou

> MARKING 1 THE HE SECOND YEAR O| loan of two or three send the chil her double barreled voice de oped Ideas are Never Orphans Sut it’ would llaborators, 1 scvoaainay amine BA NJAMIN FRANKLIN the de vastatir giy ct armit ga ( ress with a worked out, of course Dut merely needing . the final whipping into shape; it's th PHILADELPHIA sligntly passe social leader who itches to

rattle the skele by publicly enlarging onthe rncors and CVPENED JANUARY 14TH, 1925 weaknesses O! a circie that has quiet

r, and before doing so wishes her S Whipped into shape by some ilizing thoug more oarsening hand; it’s the obsessed recluse with | ixty-chaptered Romance of Ancient Rome WELVE months ag t W privilege xt pathetically elongated in half-legible greet New Year Greetings to The Benjar Fy ink over countless pages of ruled foolseay hundred thousand guest {19 and ail ready tor a waiting pub except f¢ 7 . . sla aa Rial Malin cies. nes oe cael Now, upon our Se 1 Ani A hate that phrase!—which a mere dollars patrons increased t ver three-quartt I and-cents author could eas ly supply in his +60,000 new registration n 1926 the great stadia « he It’s these that we have spare time All

and abjure. For even under the happiest ogee a2 , * Order of the Guests of The Be F : circumstances the ruits of collaboratio are apt to be sou ipes Adam, in the So 1 mendoii natr f DO eme US ge ( t old days, tried it several times. and or — . yee : ful material success for tl tw I c practically ever occasio the enture ended in failure It sometimes ended But that success is. we believe t more than failure in fact, for the majorit a greater success—that of pl ng the l lal gue of cols rs with whom we have had making him feel at home and at « any experience privately felt and public 1 } y, * * + | ’ ? sinidabaned Chak they thinmiien 08 6 We wish to thank you the work while their partners tried to grab personal patronage but a f f all the glory of appreciation, and your frequent re 1 gentiemens agreement ent house to your acquaint € al s gentlemen’s agreements, as Adan 7 s | . found out after he and one of his incomnpat 1 we pledge \ MA N¢ ible collaborators ivyreed to cr iit irr te r ’ ‘ ul nee ‘ ight back home the timber each ha cont ilwavs uted to the tottering structure, a et PY each partner do what he co iw s Ow! c 1 4 a A *s 2 , Coy 14 kK LCM as <4tiuo iragments of the wrec} Adam severa ’ ~ ’ Mana . Dire or VU years later, built his salvaged ma ii Ul into a moderately coherent but an unmis takably successful nove ind to obviate a lawsuit and the easy and customary cry of

agreed to share the profit with the methodic and con tlemar who had not onl) * n the or r fallure but had , selected and prese € i the old corre spondence that co é e to substant te i itter-dav claim to 1 t te in the = . —— rewards So precarious is the patti ilong t ] ning pr e of riarier f ; F - yaw g pre plagia n i mateitee that toda mar authors of estal ¢ reputation flat ind cor ate t re l + t read, reiuse to rece é i scripts sent t them om outside If thev succes

Page 128

Map Out Next Summer's city nearest RAINIER NATIONAL PARK and of the Evergreen Playground of the Pacific ase from which to ex Vacation ious Mountain which it Less than three hours from ne meadows bor > into the blue dep > the majesty of the Mountain

(

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST | I have seen the ensuing story grow day by day until after much toil and thought it took on its final form’, there is still the ibility of that old and perilous cry of bandit. In the mail of every active author, I think, the ancient query keeps cropping up: “‘Where did you get my plot?” Perhaps I can make this plainer by quot- ing a letter which a magazine editor sent on to Grey Gables only a month or two ago. It is written in a somewhat unformed hand on somewhat appalling note paper:

pos | Having just finished reading your story, The in Blank’s Magazine, I hasten to ask just how and where you came into possession of this plot. I don't want to be hurried in mal charge of plagiarism 1 But I do > plain to you th: are ob-

taining money and trying to cheat your w into fame by using material that doesn’t belong

ay seven years ago I wrote this story The My story was nev I found I couldn't have it copyrighted ‘ printed first, and I couldn’t see my, way clear to n those changes which might have fitted it for everyday minds. But I read it before our small lite rary society and personal friends and relz will bear me out in my

ake

Claim | how that the three l tory have been appropriated by you, be n f characters also main ideas ir

mur wording

id into a pretty

hat the story 1s mine aln t situation b and word for word, excepting that I have ;own hand immediate ifter e | ory fire N private belief is that 1 belong yme zine, or worked or bummed about

bu ] yme magazine office or some pl: 1 to be published, *e Where my) ry Was sent

especially as one office ke it seven weeks and returned the manuscript much the se f wear, and also smelling of tobacco. ll pay you to swer tl pror ptly and ¢ ain. ; Hoping to hear from you without lo ft

Very determinedly yours Now what, in the name of the Nine Muses, is an author going to do about an epistle like that? And remembering that the above is mild and measured to some of the puff-adder communications that come in, is it any wonder I occasionally hear Adam singing, We'll All Go Gatherin in May, as he opens his morning’s m: Much as I love poetry, speaking of nuts, and pure as is the joy I can get out of good

verse, I still must acknowledge some mys terious link between madness and the lower My life with Adam, indeed, has persuaded me that there are inks in the army of Call you would find under any one banner this broad land of the free and the slopes of Parnassus

more c

for the final

ic—religion alone excepted test of human stability, I suppose, lies in a reat happiness or a great fear. And there a poet buried in each last man , of course, or woman of us With Rime, But Without Reason But why so many eccentrics so habitu

ally sublimate thei that must be left to the It is ers, at any rate, that we are forever hear r obsessions is something from the rime psycho-analysts. mak-

ing. I suspect sometimes that it’s becauss intimate The personal note, I’ve noticed,

j cor

poetry is so customarily fessional

always tends to elicit the personal response; and the more cor sional the strain of your product the more likely you are to awaker the confessional impulse in your reade! Thus Adam can write and publish an i you could 1 wish for, and send it out into the world, anc adventure story, as stirring as never an echo will come back from the army of readers who have wooed slumber or shortened their railway trips with it. But let them think they’re getting a peek be | hind the curtain and watch ’em sit up! Let | the ever-curious public discern a trace of the novel, let them autobiographic in a | na SH | a ~~ ;

in bad rime

January 15,1927

disinter that personal note as triumphan as a coroner at a post-mortem discovers traces of arsenic in the stomach, and they immediately surrender to the impulse to write home about it. Of course home, in this case, means the author’s home. And in doing so they ingeniously seek to trace an artist’s soul adventures literary efforts about the same as the elusive Afri can elephant is traced by hi So poetry, which is really a sort of tume our heart slips into before it appears in public, stands a wondrous releaser of the hidden man. And a drip of villanelle or vers libre can often show where there’s a screw It gives a loophole for the mute Miltons and re leases the maiden ladies with a Paolo and Francesca complex. We had a rather terrible time, when we were still living in the city, with an Ana reontic lady who, though she claimed to be the reincarnation of Sappho, was ac tually the mother of five children; Sappho in this case had much to answer for This lady, I might as well acknowledge, was first sent to Adam by a somewhat sportive-minded young editor, who sug gested that my husband might man to remold her Lesbian Pageant public consumption by his s spoor. COS- secret loose. inglorious and be the one for A Poet in Hot Water

Adam was frank enough in pointing out to the lady that he had troubles of his owr that a black satchel filled with poesy wa an wsthetic orgy which he dared not face; and that his wife—of a decidedly uncertair temper—was rigidly opposed to his travel ing in double harness, however episodically with the dangerously attractive ladies of the literary world. But Adam might just as or the

ave saved his breath F< planted In reasoning mind, and cooper:

that un ion she would cooperation had been

She pestered us at all hours of the waylaid Adam in tl} most unexpected places, always with that have day and night. She her hand. by messenger and by mordant black satchel in She sent in manuscripts mail, and once she cornered poor Adam ir the hallway and determinedly read to him, while he meekly recountec the buttons on her intoned three-hundred-line

and front, counted waist a de ply poem That was, of course, in the pre-Volstead and it drove Adam to a haunted inn of liquid refreshment in Sout Washington Square, he may acquired oblivion, but also acquired a |} bohemian

] i where have

iat lasted for two days. He wa that this was admitted to ou But immer when I was up on the roof drying my hair ing a bath after ermined driven to issuing orders not to be one hot woman home. afternoor and Adam himself was tak his hand ball, this noete

pushed past our temporary maid of a work, and when I sauntered downsta': I found Sappho ITI resolutely pushing her

manuscripts in under the si was another oddly offender was also of my own sex. But she astral-minded thar bathroom door there unnappy case, and this, enough, the was much more Sappho II, and she was

much more interested in Adam's poeti product than with her own. She had, fact, carefully and closely followed m:

, tne d husband’s verse ir ferent mag imes out to a rather unappreciative world But this lady, for reas my comprehension, , each and every love lyric

and in the two thin vol whict giver ms quite beyond Was convinced that which Adam had past ter } 1 been guilty of in the years had for some esoteric reason been directed per sonally and pointedly at her own fair self And times there were, en passant, when | nursed a ghost of the same gentle delusior But, alas, there were others And the pur poseful iady had not only worked out the Continued on Page 128

re

re. IP a a wy

Page 129

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Anal ; “file: ie 8 rae TARA AREA MAL LAG AALAAneaLaTe esata FEPTTPYTY POPPPPVI Rit preter 20” CENTURY LIMITED CHICAGO NEW YORK NEW ENGLAND S OUTHWESTERN LIMITED Grand Central Terminal-the gateway to a continent — and the heart of ! City withina City + + «+ - New York Central and Subsidiary Lines New York CENTRAL LINES Boston & Albany~-Michigan Central- Big Four -Pittsburgh & Lake Erie

Page 130

MARCHANT SVPER —- AVTOUMATIC A Calculating Machine

AS MUCH AS $1000 PER YEAR Marchant is a mechanical

if brain—built to speed figure oe bs routine-—at a profit to the a user Marchant embodies operating differences pecu- § a liar to itself. g TO CLEAR DIALS YO! e

PRESS KEY Clearance is automatic lightning fast elimin- iting all handle “crank- ing

TO MULTIPLY PRESS ANOTHER plication also is auto- ratic—result appears instan- Ww NO ZIG-ZAG READING KEY- BOARD

You set factor on keyboard as with any machine, but you read it from automatic rcgis- ution dials over straight

b ine < Because Marchant design permits more work m le ”s Aa i e at less operator tatigue Marchant ts today used by n of the world’s largest ‘ inizations—a figuring + tool’ that shows a protit BEFORE YOU 1, DECIDE SEE MARCHANT.

MULTIPLICATION DIVISION ADDITION BTRACTION MARCHANT SVPER —- AVTUMATIC MARCHANT CALCULATING MACHINE CO Jew York Oakland Chicago London Sold and serviced tn all principal cities of the world.

THE SATURDAY (Continued from Page 126) whole thing through an ingenious and care- fully elaborated series of annotations but had also patiently brought into being a sequence of answering love poems which she tied with baby-blue ribbon and ruth- lessly sent to the father of my children. Now much as I hate to have to say it, my poor old empty-headed Adam got an awful kick out of that amorous deluge. He laughed at them in public, of course, but in private he pored over them a great deal more than is good for any individual as impressionable and romantic-minded as every author must be in his soul of souls. Then the lady, abandoning the restraints of prosody, took to writing letters—madly phrased and much underlined letters in which she pointed out that she and Adam were astral affinities, having once sojourned together, as I remember it, on Saturn. In view of that earlier stellar union, she had the nerve to suggest that my Adam would reach a new freedom of expression and a new rapture of soul if they repaired to- gether to some vaguely denominated tropical island where the earlier planetary relationship might be more comfortably resumed. Down Through the Ages Yet, obviously ridiculous as it may be, few wives want that inflammatory sort of poppycock dropping bing-bang into their quiet‘and happy homes; and I really wor- ried about the lady from Saturn. I worried about her until I caught sight of her on our own stairs, one Christmas week, when I in- tercepted her after she had blissfully and blushingly deposited at Adam’s threshold a pair of hand-worked bedroom slippers, number nines. She may have looked mod- ish on Saturn, #@ons and wons ago, when plum-colored plush was the last word in the attire of free souls; but to me she looked like a dowdy and silly old woman who needed a cake of soap and a shampoo— and I worried no more. I knew my Adam. And that impressional gent!eman himself, I’ve often suspected, must in some way or at some time have caught a fleeting glimpse of his would-be astral affinity, for I noticed that she occupied a rapidly diminishing space in the horizon of his consciousness and that he eventually put the hand- worked bedroom slippers in the garbage can. Another and a much less romantic source of trouble to the author is the discrepancy hound. For throughout the length and breadth of this fair land is scattered an eagle-eyed army of jaundiced idlers who snoop along a new story in much the same spirit that a wheel tapper snoops along a resting express train. Their one object in life is to find a crack in the metal, a weak- ness in the structure. And since authors are only human, these trouble shooters of the ink lines stumble on many a slip and pounce on many a mistake. But these cranks who prefer the sun spots to the sunlight, having sleuthed out their discrepancy, gleefully write in to the tired- eyed creator of brummagem fiction and flaunt his ignorance before him. Just why they always prefer the brickbat to the bouquet is beyond my ken. But sometimes I feel the poor souls are simply trying to exalt themselves at the expense of their victim of the moment. They get their own acid joy, at any rate, in finding the smallest hole in the harried author’s armor. One of these encyclopedia worms, not so long ago, sent Adam a telegram all the way from the Pacific Coast, inquiring just why my husband had Venus rising in the eastern sky, when, as I understand it, that planet should have been going down over the western hills. And another wrote in pro- claiming that before Adam made another fool reference to the nuptial flight of the queen bee he'd better lay off scribbling and give a couple of months to apiarian re- search, and if in doubt where to find the bees, just to look in his own bonnet. Another perfect lady, who assumed that \dam must have been brought up in a

EVENING POST slum, judging from the ridiculous manner in which he described the doings of high so- ciety, calmly pointed out that a butler’s place is in the butler’s pantry, and that an author who had that functionary answering a front-door bell had better read a book or two on modern American etiquette. Once, indeed, when Adam had written a magazine story of the Navy—afterward most meticulously considered and corrected by a rear admiral on the retired list—my poor husband was hauled over the coals by an active-service officer for twenty-eight distinct and different mistakes which oc- curred in the picture of the battleship ac- companying the story. Adam, of course, had nothing whatever to do with the illus- trations. On another occasion, when my lord and master ventured to write what I always considered a rather moving story of a rail- way locomotive, he even went down to the roundhouses and the railway yards to study his subject, and when the yarn was finished had an intelligent and long-experienced locomotive driver go over it page by page and weed out the errors and build up the detail. At least, we thought we had weeded out the errors. But we found we were wrong. We found, when the story was duly published, that we were never really right. For one hundred and nineteen oper- ating officials and members of the Big Four, by actual count, sent in letters of protest about the way Adam had made his engine behave, Adam had called that engine a perfect lady, because she had a petticoat, other- wise a lifting skirt, which is some sort of contraption for taking up water, en route, from a trough between the rails; and en- gines have them-——there’s no denying that fact. But both Adam and the expert who inspected his story in manuscript form quite overlooked the fact that the action was laid in the Canadian Northwest, in midwinter, where the mercury was de- scribed as flirting with the sixty-below-zero mark. And that’s where we went wrong. For even in that land of miracles, water lying in open troughs between wind-swept railway tracks can't stop from freezing at sixty below. It was a mistake, of course—a rather awful mistake—and about all we could do was to grin and bear it. An Author's Game of Tag Canadians, I’ve found, seem especially sensitive about liberties taken with their country and climate. This is due, I assume, to the fact that the Dominion has been so often maligned by the fictioneer of the day, from some well-known novelists down to the penny-a-line manipulator of the Royal Mounted--the Royal Mounted who never, never give up their man, and at the same time become so perennially entangled with the boreal cowslips in Poiret gowns. It’s safer today to play soccer with a hor- nets’ nest than to make public reference to Canada’s winter climate. Destruction awaits the fictioneer who mentions her ice palace or refers to her as Our Lady of the Snows. And even when you tread her woodland frontiers, you do so at the peril of your life, of your literary life, for one pen thrust at the roughness of her ways or one patent slip in zodlogy will bring a tornado of reproof whistling about your ears. When a revolution story of which Adam was guilty faced transplantation to the movies it was necessary to convert its defi- nitely stated Latin-American locale to a purely imaginary republic anywhere be- tween the Rio Grande and the Amazon, to the end that the.nationals of a sister state might not be offended. And not so long ago Adam got a very ugly looking Black- Hand letter for designating one of his vil- lains as a fellow countryman of Mussolini. No normal man, naturally, invites or enjoys the enmity of his fellows. But I've come to realize, from certain venomous scripts that come crawling into our home like a copperhead snake into a cellar, that there are quite a number of people on this January 15,1927 good green earth of ours who heartily and sincerely hate my husband. Some of them, I know, hate him for his honesty; and a few others, I suspect, hate him for his suc- cess, limited as the latter may be. Another source of trouble to the mod- ern author is the matter of names. For wherever the chips of coincidence may fall, a fiction writer has to attach identifying handles to his duly created characters And the Bard who so contemptuously queried, ‘“‘ What’s in a name?” would never be the best of guides, I'm afraid, through the troubled waters of twentieth-century literature. For even when you invent a name, a] parently, even when you imagine you’ve reached up into the circumambient and yanked that phantasmal cognomen down out of infinitude, you're likely to find out, a little later, that it is already the personal possession of some cho!leric and indignant citizen who has his or her definite objections to being made ridiculous in print. The more realistic those names are, the more lifelike they sound to the questioning ear, the more perilous is the promise that they are already attached to real individuals. Names Custom:Made Some authors, I know, try to skirt this danger by combining two names in one, by taking the first syllable of a certain patro- nymic and attaching it to the last syllable of another. But even this doesn’t always work. Others follow in the footsteps of Dickens and let the name embody the coloring of the character, as Wells did when he called his peer in Tono-Bungay Lord 300m and let his toplofty heroine in The New Machiavelli be known as Altiora. But such a nomenclature falls a little too pat on our sophisticated ears. So Adam, like many another author, keeps a name book. There he puts up names for future use the same as I put up quince jelly for winter. Yet some characters simply refuse to be named. I’ve seen my husband go through page after page of the city direc- tory, and practice names aloud about the same as an opera singer practices notes, and then suddenly stop in the middle of an autumn walk and cry, “I’ve got it! Tha: woman’s name is Arleigh!’’ And if I humbly inquire why Arleigh, he essays vague gestures and shrugs, and finally ad- mits that he doesn’t really know, except that the aroma of Arleigh, whatever that may be, seems to fit in with the pervading odor of the fiction pot simmering at that particular moment over the fire of creation. We know one author, in this connection, who resorts to the practice of naming his villains, even temporarily, after some ac- tual person whom he actively dislikes. He got the tip, he claims, from Tom Meighan, who proclaimed he could always crowd more punch into his picture if the heavy playing opposite him was a man he could hon stiy hate both on and off the lot. But careful as Adam is, many are the scripts that come to us on this troublesome matter of names. One business man wrote, strenuously objecting not only to seeing a respected patronymic appropriated by a conscienceless ink coolie but also to wit-

nessing his brother’s drunkenness paraded in the public prints. A mother upbraided Adam for so cruelly attaching to an un- savory adventuress what proved to be the actual name of our correspondent’s un- married daughter. A rodeo rider whose professional name we had unconsciously copped sent us a telegram saying, ‘‘ Thanks for the publie'ty.”’ But the most dramatic message in this connection was the commu- nication that came from an indignant and fiery-hearted Southerner who accidentally happened to answer to the same cognom- ination as that of a patently unpalatabl gentleman in one of Adam’s stories of underworld life. This stranger’s dispatc} was both conclusive and concise. It read “‘Use my name once more and I'll come North and put a bullet through your fat head.” Adam didn’t!

ee a ee Oe ae

Page 131

Norte, ements Oe Se Healthful Heat “> Among all the notable contribu- tions to better living conditions the Humphrey Radiantfire holds a foremost place. A canvass of the more than one million users in America would confirm this statement in very positive terms. Radiantfire provides a grateful warmth, like a flood of sunshine through an open window— healthful heat penetrating every corner and always instantly avail- able —clean, odorless,dustless heat to take the chill off the room on mild days or supplement the cen- tral plant during severe weather. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST . "ven. : . These are advantages with an ir- resistible appeal to the modern housewife. There is nothing in the entire field of domestic equip- ment that can contribute so much to hercomfort orcreate more gen- uine satisfaction for all the family. The Humphrey Radiantfire is ideal for any home where either natural or artificial gas is avail- able. There is a surprising range of models to select from—plain patterns or beautiful period mod- els. Inspect the full line at the office of your Gas Company or Dealer today. The genuine Humphrey Radiantfire is sold by your Gas Company or Dealer. Models range in price from $15.00 up. Write us for illustrated booklet. GENERAL GAS LIGHT COMPANY, KALAMAZOO, MICHIGAN New York - 44 West Broadway Pittsburgh Buffalo Cincinnati San Francisco - 135 Bluxome Street The HUMPHREY TRADE MARK REG.U.S. PAT. OFF, Ae ce eee ra > 1H _ = sd os Ey Bre fENPRRASTTUEREE reo Gi a ad ¥ we / = /

Page 132

130 Pays him bigger wages... en For the Farmer « Shortens the farmer’s day. a “ ha, Mp e Lo aper- Cheaper power, bigger pro- duction, more profits. ... For Road Builders- Builds z aintains pop- ular 12 hs’ Roads... For Contractors - Short cuts to long profits —dependability ...... For Industries = Makes light work of heavy jobs around the plant... ee GN THE SATURDAY EVENING POST How can ‘pou use a ‘CATERPILLAR’ TRACTOR There is a “Caterpillar” January 15,1927 Dealer near you CATERPILLAR TRACTOR CoO. Executive Offices: San Leandro, California, U.S. A. Sales Offices and Factories: San Leandro, California New York Office: 50 Church Street “Caterpillar” Tractor Prices & 2TON . $1850 ( Peoria, [lineis) 5-TON . $3250 Peoria, Ilinoi THIRTY $3000 (Peoria or San Leandr SIXTY . . . $5000 Peorta or San Leandr ) The Holt Manufac- Tractor Co. turing Company BETTER QUICKER CHEAPER a eee ant

Page 133

er ee. PSR IT Pe oe eta att oa

ON But, captair you Nave not et na e terms. And my principal insists upor meeting zi Very good, sir’? -Crow bowed the rms are simple: Your principal suggée the first sand bar. Excellent. We are to be ent ashore by separate skiffs, each to car: h weapon or weapons as he may select Che Choctaw proceeds down the river, lea combatants alone.” lation burst from Guer two revolvers armed wit!

Crow led, ‘““which have proved quite ective, and a six-inch bowie knife Barbarous! No witnesse 1 are free to employ any trick.” , Mach combatant may use his best d etion. No stratagem is barred. Gentle- men’? Crow turned to the white-faced teners ‘‘I should have preferred not to Colonel Quarles. Upon my return for reakfast I shall ask you to witness that this fignt was for ed upon me.’ Che colonel's lank jaw set His } igh eek bones hardened into bronze. Southward the Choctaw churned her lumns of smoke belched up- d, and sparks that died among the

tar Day was coming. Mists began to how upon the gl ly river, whose tor- tuous shores still held their blackness. To the east a serrated pallor outlined the grim lark battlements of Mississippi West- ward crouched the Louisiana lands. Jud Brill didn’t care a hang about these glories morning as he sneaked along the outer irds and entered Crow’s st W is it, Jud os Crow vi ich lay op ateroom., né ed up from his bunk. had removed a Three pure- te diamonds glittered among the ruffles. Jud snickered, “ yo’ highfalutin’ red.”’

w!

e carpetbag, non

\is shirt sleeves, hoking collar and neckclotl Crow,” mmfoolery is got that bu thuste Hope so.’ | knows it,’’ the capper asserted pos tively * All five of ’em on the front guards, huddled like partridges s out yonder now, you said Doctor But the over iryuryin squabblin to stop it

Crow unless I

smiled taken in our man, Quarles will never h while a gr rntrives to git nim “ at was reason 1or unsettle his my so him, to make him suspect that I am clever kill him by confuse a trick

. t to hurt Colonel Quar Once he did heroic thing, at the Battle of Montere Been ving on his Monterey reputatior ever nee tried toscare me into giving up ut money, then had to make good the if] But po ily when we are alone he may not attact Neither will | As ( w talked, he immaged throug}

arpetbag, throwing out a suit of gray l yu fixin’ to wear them clo’es?”’ Jud ’ lired Ye Quarles will probably dress i: eling ick, and show up like a bull’s-ey« nst the white sand. My evident ad intage may disconcert him. You under ind, Jud, that a succession of little things ed up and piled up, finally shake a mar erve I've got to squirm out of this duel, ot to gain time. Something may happen.” ‘Don't pester yo’ noggin.”” Jud winked al Lily ‘Crow luck never changes. Some- n's bound to happer Ihe starred Choctaw was a huge boat \lmost her entire length stretched between room at the rear and a group of five who conferred on the forward guards. After eaving his partner Jud Brill moved to ward the front, halted halfway and sat down at the this vantage poker table. From uid reconnoiter throu I. HE FIRST ST SAN

Continued from Page 43 Api Hack t t ite Apoie Miss Carlotta Phe ference guards paid him no attention. So Jud t a pen, a scrap of paper and organized } self for to The mule drover sweat, st out his tongues reathed hard, suff and gave birth t masterpiece Ri kf \ } \ ‘ eadule. Be H Bette ¢ That's what elle ‘ eddicated,”” the ile raftsmanshij : ow r he p ticular hell The letter was writter The w done The rest would be ea J only rap on Carlotta warning and let female nature take course. Tightly he folded the paper strode out front, mal lotta’s father could not see him de er note. By this time, as Jud calculated, ( Miss ( : tta Was ’ rtain that ¢ W ould be asleep second door be yona (4 yw ti ne ooked good f the la 1 t “Got to take a chance J f and pinned all luck The river had grown bright. Wit} ast squint at Colonel Quarle Jud | started aft to warn Carlotta. Upon ta his third step he was stopped by ar visible and resistless force. His sensat was of a tremendous pressure, as if he w attempting to advance against a w against for one instant did he feel this. Ther wall gave way in his feet the deck surged upwari of floor went sailing kites, Jud saw the pilot house cl cloud of steam, a poker table with it flaming brands bigger than his hat a terrific roar

i high ir A ments of woodwork flew to the skies blinding glare of light A mighty n hammered at Jud’s temples, the cor trated crash of a thousand thunders eyes went black Now he could se« ag mbing up or j iy ry re Wa et ‘ ne ere i a wind that stood like a wa Or Fires blazed among the wreckage, burning coals hissed as they aropped nto the wate A moment of silence a moment of smot}! ered silence —then shrieks and screams “Huh!” Jud commented ‘B'iler busted.’ After her first convulsive shuddering the Choctaw held steady. The hull seemed to be uninjured, while everything amidshiy was blown out by the explosion lhe superstructure was gone. A flaming pit of hell divided the boat into two parts In stupefaction, Jud gazed around hin None of the five had been hurt He saw Quarles scrambling out from beneath a broken bench How about Crow There was no way to reach him. Jud grinned at the hery chaos and Mumbied Jest ¢ a uck. I knowed that somethin’ was bour to happer Crow had lain down on his bunk, wear ing shirt and trousers, no boots At the first shock one leay irried him to the outer yuards, where he sa\ ) taw showed no sign of nking at once Her officers might have me to save the pa sengers, whose appa y shrieks clamore from the cabin. One frenz n darte past him and tumble nto the river. Instant Crow a doo from its hinges and tlun to he

le would hi ive }umped Nhimsell to save woman, but saw Miss Carlotta rust and stare at the fire. The girl seemed p hed, not yet awake ind began to clin rail “Don’t jum] With a puzzled expressior Caric

' Don’t! Crow shouted paused, like a somnambulist eadea woman who feels the vibration of a voice yet fails to comprehend. She shrank bac from the river, but the fire seemed f more t nilying Oo Cariotta wasint! I mbing overboard when ¢ N St

\ a t = wr ‘ ‘ ‘ ¢ mr with } ly \ i rT t 4 t wat and wallet, wit! ¢ t them into t I have a lew 1W nh to ive we re then noments t s, how ar listract§ the now three sparkling t front fascinated ( 1 obedi« compre i when Crow snatche DUNK and flung them t ter. Then he wrenche eaned over the ra m a Diack roust it ere oy!" Crow called 1 dronned } r 1 | pped a 100 ethod reassured Car her to ash W here was olor ) r | e| Quarle guards, just betore the ssible f m to re t re lone s ver brave ed like a bird s n ¢ wind drove flames to e seemed veering in a must snilt It began t vat, leaving the easterr mparative iret m ointed, ar Carlotta’s nyer f xclaimed I tne Olle 1eC} mseil int tne ‘ ime tw t ny. setting ho } ‘+ ‘ . ; ‘ ‘ ta 1 himself towar ‘ ‘ t if ‘ ‘ tta ( row caught the } low? ba ‘ ‘ i Ww ere ( ( ( wi t ile y ‘ | lil V £ I lé were now ne ‘ eve Qu ile ‘ ! “ ‘ Wi a ! f ! t ! eva Ww be ‘ ( e fia ‘ ‘ me B ere nr t te e whet ‘ He on Page

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

Why upset it 2 At the time your home should appear most charming ribKt Folding aici

Page 134

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 | Sundstr nd | gives you : — - Direct q Subtraction - a ak aa 26469 221766

PUTT errr rrr i i a eee a a el q > © Ox oOo Ou WwW on On NW “J eo

, 2 pm a“ . eal Pd 4 \ / bee asesessssesas sss ssshae sasshessehsens socal \ / This is a photographic enlargement of SUNDSTRAND | DIRE wi SUBTRACTION. There are no complements } to figure—no extra spacing strokes— nothing to learn. SUBTRACTION | m the SUNDSTRAND is as simple, } \ speedy and < rate as addition. ‘ \ | -~—— Automatic Shift Multiplication ~ - | Ten Key Addition ” ” Portability , * Automatic Column Selection and Dependable Accuracy 7 ” ” In no other adding machine at any price can you get all of these advantages! In no other popular-priced machine can you get DIRECT SUBTRACTION! In no other machine at any price can you get greater speed, accuracy or durability! IT WILL PAY YOU TO GET THE FACTS! Phone our local office or write direct for further information. Million dollar capacity, only $125. Other sizes and models at correspondingly low prices. SUNDSTRAND ADDING MACHINE COMPANY 2310 ELEVENTH STREET ROCKFORD, ILLINOIS A | Agencies in all Principal Cities in the UNITED STATES and FOREIGN COUNTRIES BOOKKEEPING, ADDING, CALCULATING MACHINES

Page 135

j Continued from Page 131 the sea Both were near pent a coil of bell r ype, when the second cras} exhausted on a drift log. The rie ' irove him out seemed woolgathering, and when } ‘ 3c reese sere ICI ET eS; . A smokesta had faller The Ch} taw ler approacne ( nee f 532? “ ~SIe> i, sted f hrf Her runw é ere ru ir S “2 : z 1 ie gu guidance rom ' Ccicacst - 2CIC3£30 } C olone l i? elt here we ‘ ( the ? n - | ~ V4 Where's you Unfortunate jest. Like a stab it shot n ~ I . , } : I don’t need one through the reckle mar ‘ as = -_ pth \ J “ inen i don t eithe rankled I et rY ttere r —~ . The obstinate Quarles refused 1 t Riches. His own pockets were en C } ‘ n a emans magnanimit et w there sat Carlotta ! tr ul + ? i } ‘ r } pp e be our hin nvhow Yes here We ¢ Q ¢ + ben I car wim the or on downwart + thy nd aide thas . - times Now help me t ¢ ‘ hiding the nist SCOW ‘ lic ird I ( V¥ must ( es liea | et r the vv » bale tae ne y nd hin 6 ‘ \ jin i m its tier ar et it a t be ne are ‘ is a ( taw At Crow’s direction ( ta ° was eased into the water on one side. hold and gratefu I r r Y t} } t } ) 7 + + ‘ t pend yO Ww i i y ( A r Q eS ' er excel ] | = i to the othe ‘ 1 upon the sw 4 wate ij Hold tight!’’ Crow braced himself and shuddered D4 gave their bale a i is ple The rough edges of her l¢ eit 11S¢ oo f m the sinking ste r a Cariotta. She t it I ng tne et — i n oi” fee cheeties : ple white linen away from her bosom to POOLEY - ' nae - ~ ‘ n you and not stick so clos hen, with din i “ARM CHAIR” MODEI + ‘1 With the gambler swimming alongside arms, the eternal feminine began to a Model 2030-R-2 + r } r th } thev harel +} her hair " { pu r rie Ait CY Darely ¢ . Ber flail Built-in floating 7) ‘| nd it ead ict when the Choctaw For a silent space t erved 1 horn and Atwater n : ~ a { topple apsized wit! mighty swish of | skiffs picking up passengs Q Kent One Dial 6 nr ; Nave with fer niss nd billows of sat and punched hole n the ur , tube Receiving Set n } : : Price without tubes + 1 cain ppied, bubpied and disappeared Savage het and batteries, $160. - Fortunately the wind had drifted then ‘Miss Carlotta” — Crow 720 j ne ‘ Sarena , +} the warect on ae eee qt3c3c30 ! | I Y ] Dar é thar mile below anks upro yu Tee et be ‘ ‘ : SleVU \r Af ernest sae. gay oe eee tena ‘gy ee er Aah igor the Poo ey Arm \ of the « 1 to the tton bale, he g in hea boots, head « n i ~ ° 99 e > 1 vA ~ 4 > / 1 ripped the other end between his teet} At that point the bar had formed unde ( hair Model? { tl I ! I pt bank or tol I wt ‘ r } i a Apt i } y i Paddle, ne e! thickets grew, swamp vine i i M 1 Rive neeale ! Colon Crow suggested M ( | Arm { myst m Crow. Surface ripples told lotta would get terribly scratched in ther RADIO CABINET m it ‘ to the bottom. Ahead y It might be easier for you, with your boot , mooth wate t ilmo tagnant. Ones ‘Yes, I'll go.”’ Still brooding, still plar with t “ e gained that irrentle po Crow ning, Quarles kept his eye averted, moved f l | might taute e and tow the bale be- off a few stepa, halted indecisiv, ATWATER KENT : 1] + + 4 4 \ I | eX ppir whirled Capta ~ jak ae aa Tak found. th } RADIO Oo tate nae) : A i ] 1 ; a Certalr sir 2 el \ } When Captain Saltoon, : Crow, pr \ namele mpulse led ( vt { van ee-dee] nw ‘ ey ear. wit n arn ‘ gt If Q ding } pe pper end " 1 carried a weapon he ild not use it. } Yet t ar. he did ; i } 7 espe te was ¢ after getting the nel a ] ‘ l¢ t na me to the ent asl ‘ ( w th ight ry 1 vung the ‘ } ri } Q ‘ unworthy. Neverthels Qu R whatMr. A er Kentsay A C t possess a cent, nor ar edit at most exactly where they had k the t den ed Ca He w prit ¢ poker table Captair mu ’ ma Nece W n ( I , mv mone j \ et he had not ired le ( tt nis What the ild whis] ( ( t ) ( the pre ment She pposed Sat too far away to hea Once ‘ } { him t I me twent ve hur ‘ Crow turn and gia t t é then Q , am] ra splurge the Crescent took off | t, gave to | A \\ e! f City. He W twa obe e might we crashing tl igh the rie iv irda ex e to buy new ge bea } The matte never entered ( w's A para 10x, this Crow. A ter that ' head. He watche pair come wa r showed blots of yh ws pla l Quark fu eSSe( vat oots wide white ‘ rhoug “ " 7 se na while the womar gauzy night robe petual wart e with himse r t ing to eve ne of her bod Except fo pass in peace iong his fe “ " I ; the imbrous belt, Carlotta might we they bmitted peaceab to | rt me I e been a renascent Venus eme gfrom dered. The gambler made | NY } \4 1 A a i 4 Mi " et V i oe Cumbertand Falls, Kentucky THE SATURDAY EVENING

POST POOLEY CABINET SPEAKERS with ATWATER KENT

THE POO! 41 \ G

UNIT

Page 136

= Let This » Amazing © Invention —~ Keep You In Keen Razor Blades For Life! Sensational New Invention Guarantees You 365 Slick Shaves a Year— No More Blades to Buy! Kiss KROSS Unusual Offer KROSS KRISS 73 wav RAZOR GIVEN M { Write for Details at Once! KRISS-KROS AGENTS: Make Big Money | » RI ROSS pr KRISS KROSS RHODES MFG.CO., STROPPER ept. A-391, 1418 Pendleton Avenue, St. Louis, Mo — eee ee HF KRhod Mi dep 4-391 115 Pendl » Avenu St. Louis, Mo THE SATURDAY flexible and subservient to his trade of pil- lage What Crow deemed honorable de- pended wholly upon what he desired. His morals ran in direct antagonism to the for- mula of society whose males played square with men yet recognized no honor as ap- plied to women. On the contrary, Crow did what he pleased to men and took off his hat to women. After the colonel had left him, after the noise of departure had died away, Crow turned back with a long coat in his hand. He turned, drew a deep quick breath and stopped. The artist in him halted. Across the river, above the Mississippi hills, there hung a molten sun. Its ruddy brilliance danced along the water. In this dazzling swath of light Carlotta sat, a woman glori- fied. She sat on a bit of drift, with the shim- mering sands around her, in the filmiest of drapery, the vaguest veil of mystical illu- sion. One shoulder bare where her gown had slipped, she leaned forward, meditat- ing. A shame’ it were to shroud such idy! in dull prosaic brown; and sorely against his wish, Crow threw the coat around her with a reluctant, ‘Permit me, Miss Carlotta.” ‘‘Thank you."’ She flushed and made room beside her. ‘‘Won’'t you sit down?” The dingy garment covered Carlotta al- most to her knees. For the bare pink sym- metry of all below she had nothing save a smile of apologetic helplessness. They sat apart from the world, the river too distant for prying eyes, and screened by forests at the rear—as Crow had planned. He wanted to get rid of Quarles, to be alone with Car- lotta. Now her loveliness embarrassed him. tarely did this gambler’s tongue lose its glib assurance with any woman. But he couldn’t set it going; didn’t know where or how to begin. For Crow realized his status as a blackleg, and the leg that showed be- neath Carlotta’s gown was very white. ‘Miss Carlotta,’”’ he started, and stam- mered and stopped—made another start: ‘*Miss Carlotta, please do not think me SOME William Collier also spoke to Goodwin about the impending event. Hesaid, “ Nat, you consider me a good friend of yours, don't you?” Goodwin answered “I certainly do.” ‘Then,”’ rejoined Collier, ““why don’t you invite me to one of your weddings?” When the marriage took place nearly every paper in the country not only head lined the news on the front pages but com- mented on it editorially, and the columnists went into paroxysms of delight. Some of the comment was merely banter, but most of it was vitriolic and scathing. It got deeply under Goodwin's skin, and referring to it, he said to me plaintively, ‘I simply can't please the papers any more. If I don't marry them they kick and if I do What am I going marry them they kick to do?” \ few months ago the perennial Hopper, than whom there is no better fellow or more congenial companion, took unto himself his latest spouse, at which, Edna Wallace Hopper, a former co-star with him, both on the stage and off, sent him the following gent telegram, ‘‘Congratulations. You are certainly the Marrying Kid.” Theatrical law in England differs from that in the United States both in itself and ts administfation. A London weekly devoted to gossip and scandal ran a para graph referring to the fact that a well- known leading lady was lunching quite frequently at a certain restaurant with a male star and that the luncheons were liable lisrupt the ménage of the actress. Gladys Cooper, one of England’s most | as well as most popular actresses, sued the paper for libel. She testified that she was rehearsing with Dennis Eadie, an established London star who made his great- est hit in Milestones, and that at times they lunched together at the restaurant EVENING POST impertinent, but I happen to know— your father needs money very badly.”” In fum- bling for a pretext the inspiration struck him, a plausible lie: ‘* He lost every cent when the boat sank.” “Colonel Quarles—-lost his money?” Trouble gathered in Carlotta’s eyes. “Yes, his last penny. Pride will not per- mit him to accept aloan from me. But”’ Crow produced the wallet from his flank, the corpulent wallet, sobby with water “for his sake, won't you accept this?”’ Five bank notes for one hundred dollars each Crow laid upon her palm. There they rested. She did not tighten her grasp, so Crow himself gently closed Carlotta’s fingers over the cash. ‘You are very generous,”’ she murmured, “and brave. But how did you learn that— that my father lost his money?” ‘*He told me.” ‘‘Never said a word to me.” rasped. ‘‘Are you sure?” **Positive.”’ As Crow then considered, with such a father, Carlotta must often confront the facts of life—confront them courageously. She shrugged a perfect shoulder, even forced a smile. ‘‘ We'll get along some way. You must come to see me in New Orleans.” “Thank you, I will,’’ Crow answered, but his tone made Carlotta fear that he wouldn't. He was too well known in the city. No lady could receive him. ‘You must come,” she urged, ‘‘to the St. Charles. I shall be lonesome.” Even then Crow did not suspect. Under the circumstances, it seemed natural for a girl to express her gratitude. But no man who once had been a gentleman could take so low an advantage. At times Carlotta talked, at times kept silent. Once she touched a diamond on his shirt with fingers childishly curious, their dainty tips tingling at his throat. ‘“‘T saw you,” she confessed, ‘“‘when you came on our boat. Inquired your name. Her voice January 15,1927 But never dreamed we would have such a romance—that you would save my life Oh! Oh! You were so brave!”’ Crow did not realize exactly when Car lotta slipped a hand into his and held bott upon her knee, a smooth, velvety knee This gambler called Crow was not a block of wood. Their first kiss just happened. He despised himself. Then despised himself again —and again-—and again. ‘“*My life is yours’’—the girl seemed to lose her head and whispered it. Take me away.” “No. I can’t marry—any good woman.’ “Take me anyhow. You are so noble end strong that I want to go with you now.” ““But— your father?” From where her head lay cuddled on his breast, Carlotta stole a sly glance upward to see the expression of Crow’s face. A ready she had measured the fatness of | pocketbook, already estimated the value his diamonds. One calculating eye observed him craftily as he protested “Your father?”’ “Give him the slip. He’s no kin to me Then Carlotta laughed “Ah, Captair Saltoon, I thought you'd see through that I was simply perishing to visit New Orlear and picked up that old fool at St. Louis for the trip.” On this earth Crow worshiped few idol and no transgressor fell below his sympa thy. Never a humiliating word from hin could remind an erring sister of her shame He did not rail at the woman, but rose sm ingly and bent with a most admiring bow ‘Beautiful damsel, this makes twice in a month that clever women have outwitted me. The first lady got a thousand dollars and your talents have earned as muc} Possibly that was the colonel’s object ir leaving us together —if he had enoug! sense. Here’s five hundred more. My cor gratulations to Colonel Quarles upon | charming companion. Tell him that we are quits.” “you saved OTHERS AND MYSELF Continued from Page 53 mentioned, because it was convenient and also because it enabled them to discuss the points that had risen at the morning re- hearsal. She also testified that her hus- band knew about the luncheons and that she went to them with his knowledge and approval The defense was that Miss Cooper was not the actress to whom reference was made. When this was put forward the judge asked the defendants to write down, for his eye alone, the name of the actress and the star to whom they had referred The defendants being unable to do this, judgment and damages were promptly given for Miss Cooper. \ critic on an important London paper wrote that an actress who was playing the leading part, and which carried the love story, should have played the mother. The actress sued, alleging that the comment was not fair criticism and that it had dam- aged her professionally by insinuating that she was too old to play leads. The actress was awarded five hundred pounds dam- ages The critic of a London newspaper wrote in most uncomplimentary terms of an American musical comedy. Shortly after the criticism appeared, the proprietor of the paper, who has his own ideas as to how a newspaper should be run, went to see the play. He not only enjoyed it hugely but he published in his newspaper a glow- ing tribute to it, in which he stated that, without wishing in any way to restrict the liberty of opinion enjoyed by his critic, he reserved the right of publishing his own opinion even though it differed from that of the reviewer as widely as it did in that instance. Things are different in New York. A critic there, commenting on the work of an actor who was quite well known and who had played successfully various good part including an important rdle in The Man of the Hour during its entire run in New Yor! said that he was the worst actor in the world. The actor brought suit and lost, the judge deciding that the critic had the right to express his honest opinion, no matter how detrimental it might be to the reputa tion of the actor or how much damage might do him in his profession. This de cision presented every critic in America with a “license to kill’’ without the slight est fear of the law, for how is one to prove whether his expressed opinion is honest or not? When the critic next reviewed the wor! of the actor in question, he said that it wa if possible, even worse than before. T! struck me as*being a subtle and delicat piece of humor on a par with kicking a mar in the face after knocking him out The question is often asked what fluence the reviews of the critics have int ultimate success or failure of a play. One thing is certain —authors, actors and mar agers all prefer good criticisms to bad ons for there is no denying that it is pleasant and gratifying to have one’s efforts approval of print. So few people realize that the article is merely the opinion of o1 man—a man, in many cases, for whose view the reader would not care a hang if the writer did not happen to be working for newspaper. To many minds print makes a thing of ficial; it stamps it with the hallmark authority; it transforms it from the opi: ion of an ordinary mortal to the considered the vain the and reasoned verdict of a powerful and authoritative organization. I know of one woman of at least ordinary intelligence whose ultimate and clinching argument is “‘I saw it in the paper.”” A ne; Continued on Page 137 rr oP eI, A Ne me —_—-

Page 137

ce Og it ad Um-m! Hot Waffles! They Tempt ANY Appetite Everyone likes waffles. Only Hotpoint Waffle Irons have the patented CALROD heating element that assures lasting efficiency and economy. Insist on a Hotpoint. Prices $10.50 to $15.00. Make them right at the table with no grease, smoke or odor. Waffles make a complete meal, healthful and delightful, too—and most easily and quickly Only Hotpoint has the element ~ -07¢ offrcient. practical indestructible “——i ITH the development of CALROD, electric heat entered a new era of efficiency and econ- omy. This marvelous new electric heating element withstands the temperature of molten iron with- out injury—a temperature atwhich ordinary mica insulation crumbles to dust. Overheating can- not affect it; water cannot affect it. CALROD is also completely armored against physical damage—dropping, banging, etc. Moreover, it is sealed away from the oxidizing effect of air. (A wearing away, like rusting; which is what usually has happened when an or- dinary appliance “burns out.”’) When you buy a new electric iron, insist ona Hotpoint SUPER-IRON with this marvelous, guaranteed CALROD ele- ment. Inaddition to giving you longer heat storage, greater economy, faster ironing and the utmost in depend- EDISON ELECTRIC THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Means to You Atthe leftis a sectional view of the patented Hotpoint CALROD heating element. At the right is shown how CALROD is cast inside the solid iron pressure plate of the SUPER-IRON, one APPLIANCE CO.,. Inc. \ 5600 West Taylor Street, Chicago Factories—Chicago, Illinois, and Ontario, California Branches and Factory Service Stations in all Principal Cities 4 4 é ni | are Still in use The new S| IRON will be passed on to you Previor Hotpoint lror have served users fait! fully for over 20 years at PER Hotpoint CALROD Super-lIron Only $600 (The regu! Model “R” H ar is r daughter and granddaughter of its Many uses. ability, you will find that its comfortable red Thumb- Rest rests your wrist, arm and shoulder. There are too many features to list them all here. See and try the new Hotpoint SUPER-IRON at your dealer’s. Decide for yourself if any iron at any price can come near to equaling it. Yet the price is only $6. Patented Hotpoint CALROD is also used ex- clusively by Hotpoint in electric ranges, water heaters, waffle irons, percolators, curling irons, immersion heaters, soldering irons—and in the massive, heavy-duty electric ranges, broilers, etc., used in modern hotels and restaurants. Only Hotpoint products have the advantages and economy of the CALROD element. Hotpoint products are sold by electric light companies and dealers every- where. See the one nearest your home—or write for literature. Cook or heat water at the turt ranges are now in us¢ part of the country Evers have a Hotpoint electric w element They are silent, ef point ranges and water types. Ask y« tr ooking and wat Hotpoint Electric Ranges and Water Heaters

Page 138

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Corer rrr rrr rrr | | ee _ ——- ; | Daa 6 OO 8 TO 8 ee we oo Oe OO oe OO Oe FOO e OS SEEE FEE RS ER EES OS TS OSH HOSS TOSS SEES SETS SESS SY SESS OSHS SSS aac eee O76 those. who received a Watch at Christmas lime Now that Christmas belongs to yesteryear, how many gifts are just memories! Of them, there remains only the sentiment of the giver. How few gifts were chosen with a thought to their beauty and utility — how few grow dearer with the passing of time. UNDER thousands of Christ- mas trees, under thousands of twigs of mistletoe, BULOVA Watches were given to dear ones. And to those who received them, we have an important message Your BuLova Watch has been designed with one thought in mind —to tell time faithfully for generations. In each BUuLOVA movement are points of superior- ity—centuries of effort symbolized in a single timepiece. —A hair spring made of steel more costly than platinum, drawn through a series of holes in gen- uine diamonds. —Jewels so highly polished and perfectly shaped that the tiny piv- ots which play within them revolve freely without friction, without loss of pow ce. 1 BDOO0 to $2). In all, a timepiece so perfectly bal- anced that no matter how small the mod, thin, it will keep time iaithfully. Whether you have received the tiniest BULOVA Watch made to grace a lady's wrist or a gentleman’s sturdy strap pocket watch, they are alike in dependability, built to endure ! or how the Bulova Watch Com- pany makes this pledge: That your watch shall always serve the purpose for which it was intended —rto tell ume on through- out the years. To you, time The thousands of jewelers privi- leged to feature BULOVA Watches add their pledge—that your watch shall dependable — worthy of your trust always be BULOVA Watches ave priced from BULOVA WATCH COMPANY + Fifth Avenue + New York Make rs of fine watche CXC Ce "e yD Xe — = —_ ee = 2) DQ) AOD f January 15,1927 a eg Shes Tot cee et eee eew eet et Hee et eseseee nt etee sew = I a ee reerrecetTIcTIriy ir tri tt et ———_ TITECTIITTT II ——e eo

Page 139

a ee = ee - Septem: a eee \ {Ps Continued from Page 134 la © W as involved in ed to newspaper accounts or ly biase d but in sever: accident wi } we whic instances whol intrue. About this she was seethingly ir 4 month or so later re published concerning a ch articles I knew of m were false I told her credulous. “You must e said. “‘They would ne They } Te, “Well, out Jol ibout this man things if they were nc ip : ] asked > admitted f they would rint false in why wouldn’t they p nother yY own © IY t t yt true rinted untrue things about John It was as useless to argue with her as it had his hair cut. Her last court o now and ; T T Tr sd Papel ilways will be ‘Il saw to show a mirror to a blind man aft + } } é a resort Is in the It is curious how a man who has been toa rst night will prompt turn to the or not he opinion, a the best « whom he « tion of one the review » dramatic column agrees with nd in that of ev lramatic criti an most often S OWN Opinio er a good crit ly iy next morning, the criti ery otner ¢c 1s the on agree (or 1 Invariab to see whether e wit! firma makes Money Notices, But Little Money I have often heard a man who has been to the first } night of a play say, afte 1 his favorite paper, doesn’t know what he e says the play was terri Wi | enjoyed every tong later, after rea iew, by the same writer, of a the man had not seen, he said he play last night must be prett wful. Johnson gives it a dreadful pan ning He disliked the one yu saw the other night and which you thought was splendid Di he? ‘Then just because he says this one is bad, why must you believe it? If he w wrong the + ‘an't he be hat’s so. And yet Now comes the contra ter In spite and the influence it wrong now } has on tl ction o mind, all the good reviews ¢€ a popular success of a poor play of the sh of the printed word! a po ‘ that I wer of humar ver written will a persor not make a This is axiomatic. Only the courage of ignorance dispute it When Charles D ton W ritic of t was produced which unanimou here was no half measure s commendation were superb; as Sti won pra from more { people of the theater cal Saturday of tl e about t nat amati he New York Evening World, a tica the nress he no er. the mone rst week I said to Darnton, “ lf good « riticismsdrawr how much W At n tne nou He re pil should this attraction hay se on its secor ‘They had less tl 1G ed, ‘‘From ten night none} to twelve hur dred.’ **Perhaps the notices didn’t have time to make their effect felt by Tuesday ‘Choose your own night ‘ Friday.” One hundred and ninety-sever You are sure?” l ought to ne I’m a silent partne How do you account for it? You've seen us give attractions good reviews j the theater would be sold out the se nd night ‘But if it was the notices that drew the money, why didn’t they draw it for th play? If it wasn’t the notices, what was it It was the fact that on those occasion the public agreed with you. This time the la ourage luction, the conditions the ent it from getting stride. The eff in a mont! { The finan word-of-mou Jones savs to Sam Smit peen to a thea first night, ther predisposed second nig] number go the demand for sea will be bigge t Nowadays nave a good are killed more and so, There is York who w ducer of the play such an engagen and the theater 000 of the weekly receipts over cent and the t producer ot the no circumstan¢ tneater rece é week!) Another gross receipts two consecut the agreement one or two weeks penses of the each $4000 and the theater rece 1 profit of $1300 $y this point on, C@eLV ng 60 profits of the with higher receipts, the expense WeeKLY or tne theater and t fall for two weeks below $1 hes the manag tract must be term It will be seen i the risk an the producer ter cannot lose ever, 1t must be the producer r the producer's $4000 necessary to meet company If week are $6000 a very healthy +} } ; e& poss t THE SATURDAY EVENING POST e is guarantees i700 and makes is not sati ie Must Make ng advantage either party can he manager o Jor Men who have coi True to His Convictions , $2300

Page 140

i Sunshing~C ” r , 4 arb the real ‘sunshine C wae t t} y patio NOW! vy Pull to Life hapy 4 as tl ma nst ety of « t ose epending ¢ hunt nd | cs to ery day k ‘ Skie t lea ecause oft Exce t hot , the Great er ex r F p-eve Md Pueblo -w% Nl limate Club ZONA Tucson Sunshine-Climate Clu free bool ee OOK, Permanent TRADE Carbon ' For long wea use No. 95 For 20 or me at one typing free: For general work use No. 25 ro} ot Oto) 0) (toe 2 4 MARK Papers A hind for every purpose " om r ‘re copies use No. 5 6 | b | Building, Tucson, Arizona | SON ty THE SATURDAY man to be conspicuous against such a back- ground. No harm in most of them, the colonel felt; rather the altitude, acting upon their animal spirits, overstimulating them. And of course, he confessed, there was a lot of money in Deele, and it was fluid, chang- ing hands with a rapidity that was extraor- dinary and curiously tempting. There were here and there games of chance which might be played and there were forbidden wares purveyed. The more conspicuous citizens had usu- ally some connection, official or otherwise, with these raw activities. There was, for instance, the colonel told us, Bob Ward. Bob Ward had come to Deele a year before and acquired by right of casual preémption the beginnings of a cabin, four logs high. Lacking patience to complete the struc- for logs were a long haul away Bob bought a sheet of canvas and roofed the place in; and he stocked it with liquor. There was no bar; the place lacked any But a man who was thirsty might be served there if he would. Might offer what he chose in payment. Bob Ward was in this respect most generous. He had only one rule of business; he gave no change. A drink of whisky was worth whatever you had in smallest currency. If there were arguments, Bob Ward set- tled them. He had, the colonel assured us, very few dissatisfied customers; or if he had, they were not dissatisfied for long. It seemed to be a matter of pride with him. And the colonel added that Bob was not a bad fellow, and his liquor was good. You needed only be careful to have with you the proper change. He spoke of other men who became con- spicuous— Dan Bleer, and Murphy, and Cotton, and Clint Main. And of Cy Sears. Of Sears a little more at length. For Sears, it appeared, the colonel had no sympathy. There was an ugly streak in the man. What the others did was, as often as not, done in aspirit of rough good humor. They put a bullet through a man with a grin of whimsical appreciation. Their mood seemed always to evidence their understanding of the fact that the bullet might as well have entered and passed through their own bod- ies as the bodies of their victims. And they were ready enough to give a man a break, or to permit him, if he wished no diffi- culty, to depart unscathed. They were not even accustomed to provoke or to push an argument. But now and then, among such surroundings, it was inevitable that a stranger would come along who knew them not, or who was rendered rash by his pota- tions, “‘or by the altitude,”’ said Colonel Field. And in such cases they might be forced into action. Their action was always decisive, and the cumulative effect of such incidents as this was to tarnish their good repute as citizens. Sut they were not evil men,”’ the nel assured us. He explained this at some length, for the He wished us to under- ture social aspect. colo- sake of contrast. stand that Cy Sears was of a different mold. Sears, it appeared, was a big man, and truculent and treacherous. Nor was he ever rash or driven by impetuous emotion into an untenable position. His violence seemed to be dictated on the one hand by whim, or on the other, by cool and relent- calculation. It was no part of his religion to give a man a break, nor was he particular that there should be witnesses. “There was bound to be more or less killing in a place like Deele,” said Colonel Field. ‘‘But when a killing was done pub- licly and everybody knew how it happened, they didn’t think so much about it. The ones that made bad feeling were the ones nobody knew about till they found the dead man lying somewhere in the morning. It got so, when that happened, folks started to think back and remember when they last saw Sears.” less EVENING POST ALTITUDE (Continued from Page 11 The colonel took some pains to paint for us his picture of the town as it had been at that time, and of the unwritten laws which governed it. When he was satisfied that we understood, he passed on to another aspect of the situation. Deele was, he said, like other places of its character. Matters drifted, taking their natural course, and progression was in the direction of greater and greater license, till at more or less lengthy intervals the sober and substantial citizens combined to apply the curb. There were never vigilantes there, he said, but there was an enlightened public opinion, and there was courage to sup- port it. “And the first time this happened after the town boomed,” said Colonel Field, “‘was the time I’m telling you about.” Some dozen or so of the leading men of Deele met one day to discuss the state of public morals. There was no city marshal, no other formal officer present at this gath- ering. “‘I wasn’t there myself,” the colonel ex- plained. ‘I didn’t come to Deele till three years after, and by that time things were settled down and it was a fairly regular town.” But this happened while the place was young. At the meeting, he explained, there were two or three merchants whose wares were quite legitimate; there were two lawyers; there were four men representing the promoters of the mill, who had been attracted to the place by the discoveries there; and a number of others, occupying positions of varying eminence and respect- ability. One of these others was the dentist, Doce Hughes. Doc Hughes was a man who had always been considered commonplace and inoffensive. He lived in a three-room house on the fringe of town, and practiced his profession there. He was a bachelor whose household duties were attended by a Mex- ican woman, and he had come to Deele be- fore the town began to grow. He was a little man, somewhat rotund, with a quiet manner, and always much more inclined to listen than to talk. No one had suspected him of any quality of courage or audacity. His prominence began on the night of this meeting called to discuss the public weal. It was decided at the meeting to prepare a list of names of undesirable citi- zens; and after some discussion this list was compiled, amended, edited and ad- judged to be complete. It included the names already mentioned—included Bob Ward and Dan Bleer and Cotton and Clint Main and Murphy, and of course, Cy Sears. These men were held to be blots upon the landscape and upon the fair name of Deele, and a hindrance to the rapid increase of population. “They not only did more killings than their share,” the colonel explained, ‘but they scared a lot of people who might have wanted to come.” So it was decided they must be asked to go. In fact, they must be told to go. This was the sense of the meeting. When the deliberations had progressed so far, how- a silence fell. Each one of these re- sponsible citizens found himself confronting the obvious fact that it was all very well to decide to evict a group of desperados, but ever, January 15,1927 that it was entirely another matter to pro- ceed with the eviction. The meeting was secret, and the men wer likely to hear of their condemnation unless word was sent to them. The difficulty lay in the choice of a messenger, and when this matter came to be discussed there proved to be a decided difference of opinion. The suggestion of a committee to be ap pointed by the presiding officer met with The proposal to draw lots was approved only by those who, be cause they had families dependent upon them, felt they should be exempted from the lottery. And for a time there appeared to be no solution to the dilemma. It was at this stage of the that Doe Hughes volunteered to messenger. He said simply, in a momen tary pause, “I’d just soon tell them.”’ No one made any immediate comment Doc Hughes was, as has been said, a lit tle man, and not formidable or compelling. It occurred to some of those who were there that the desperados might be amused at such a messenger. But Doc, with an unaccustomed loquacity, volun teered an answer to their unspoken fears: “*They wouldn't pay any attention to me myself,’’ he agreed. ‘‘But that don’t mat ter. I'd just tell em that we'd had a meet ing and decided they had to get out of town, and not tell ’em any more don’t pack a gun, and never have. So it won't do them any good to drop me. And I guess I can put it so they know we mean what we say.” It was remembered afterward that the little man seemed almost commission; and he had no competition The question of his fitness for the post, of not no favor whatever. proceedit xs act as in the least They know | anxious for the his capacity for commanding the respect of the men involved, was the only consid- eration which delayed their immediate acceptance of his proposal. But this was not for long. In the end they agreed to let Doc carry the word. He did so the next morning. He went about the business in the most matter-of- fact way, making no fuss about it, attract- ing no attention. He stopped first at Bob Ward’s Two other men were there, and these two men and Bob were talking together ami- Thus these two men were } Saloon. cably enough. witnesses to Doc’s procedure. Doe approached the place at a leisurely walk and spoke to Ward dire tly "peo. he said, ‘‘I’ve got bad news for you.” Bob grinned at him. ‘ What’s the mat- ter, Doc?” he asked. “‘Think I've got a toothache coming on?” Doe shook his head ‘There ing last night, Bob,”’ he explained, * men here in Deele. They sent you to be out of town Dy Was a meet- of some me to tell sunset.” Bob stared at him for a moment with a flushed countenance and somber eyes. The day was in midsummer, and Doc was in hi shirt sleeves and perspirins ttle. Aftera moment Bob broke into ‘You don’t say,” he « led Doc nodded importantly. ‘I was to let you know,” he “and I’ve done it You boys are witnesses.”” He ceive the confirmation of the twe ced said; turned to re- »ymen who had been there when he arrived, but they were gone, “You don't Bob told him. “I'll give you a receipt, if you want.’ The matter seemed to him amus- need any witnesses,” ing, but Doe only nodded and went upon his way to do his errand elsewhere He found Dan Bleer still asleep, and woke Dan and gave him the word. And it was possible to hear Dan’s laughter on the main street a block away. And Doc sought out Murphy in the Sunrise Pool Room, and delivered his message to Murphy there. half a mile above the town. Doc went up to see him. He came back and met Clint Main in front of Luther’s store, and told Clint. Continued on Page 140 a OT OS te

Page 141

eT } = = Liat Ss a oe One harmless garter snake snooz- ing on a pantry shelf. What a riot it would cause! Yet danger- ous, disease-spreading insects are allowed to lurk in the cracks and crevices of nearly every building. Some eminent scientists say cock- roaches spread cancer! Typhoid, malaria, yellow fever, bubonic plague and other diseases are spread, in some instances solely, by common household insects. G THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Tanglefoot Spray kills these in- sects. It is powerful, thorough, safe and easy to use. There is nothing better for exterminating roaches, bedbugs, fleas, moths, flies and mosquitoes. To prevent reinfestation by roaches, use of Tanglefoot Roach & Ant Powder is also advisable. Buy Tanglefoot Spray today. Its unsurpassed quality is guaranteed by the manufacturer of Tangle- foot Fly Paper. THE TANGLEFOOT COMPANY GRAND RAPIDS, MICHIGAN

Page 142

140 Corns Lift Right Of \ Drop a littie “ kreezone”’ on a touchy | a few nights. In- then shortly antl t top aching, + lit ht off. Doesn’t hurt a bit. \ f t every hard corn, soft the toes, and the hard-sk alluses on bottom of bottle of “Freezone” ; + ' + Cel. i i a tore, anywhere. Edward Wesley and Co., Cincinnati, O. AIR VALVES radiators HO { eran make T! ! \ alives make cold t. Attach easily to steam radiator without ls need no adjusting ao make no noise. ind plumbing $1.35. o~ Made and guaranteed by the world’s largest.manifacturers of heating equipment. AMERICAN RADIATOR COMPANY 816 So. Michigan Ave., Chicago BIG BUSINESS OPPORTUNITY $400 MACHINE EARNED $5040 IN ONE YEAR $240 machine, $1448: $160 ma e. $2160. Many St. Louis res ecarned a : $40 One man placed Responsible Npany fers exclusive Un te Prote« advertising ted territory $1000 to $1006in s entre ‘ Experience unnecessary NATIONAL KEI-LAC CO., 320 N St., St. Louis, Mo | of the business. THE SATURDAY (Continued from Page 138) There remained the mest dangerous part He had still to advise Sears of the decision of the committee. Cy must by this time have known what was coming. Doc had spent most of the morn- ing in locating the other men, and word had spread abroad through the town of that which was in the air. Sears lived in an actual log cabin, toward the mill. When, a little after noon, he was observed walking down into the center of town a certain silence fell; and those men whom he met spoke to him politely. Sears was, or appeared to be, in high good humor. He laughed easily and often, and he shouted back and forth across the little street a jovial word or two. And when he came to Luther’s store he saw Doc in the pool room across the way and bellowed to him: “Hey, Doe Hughes!” When Doc turned his head at the call Cy shouted, ‘‘I hear you’re looking for me!”’ Doc nodded cheerfully. He made no move to come toward Cy, but stood where he was, the width of the street and a little more between them. And in order to be heard he raised his yoice. The rumble of the mill, flowing down the valley, filled the air always with a certain heavy sound, so that it was never easy to hear. “Yes, Cy!” Doc called. ‘Yes, I got a message for you!” “‘Let her go!’’ Cy challenged, and Doc said in the loud tone of an orator addressing a considerable audience: “There was a meeting last night, and we decided you had to get out of town, Cy. Gave you till sunset. You've still got five or six hours.” Sears, of course, had known what was coming, and he was always a controlled and careful man. So he showed no evi- dence of anger. Only his laughter filled the street, and it was the more naked and shameless beeause no man laughed with him. When he perceived this, Sears looked around, and those who were nearest moved a little away. Only Dan Bleer, who stood, as it hap- pened, half a dozen paces distant, did not move. And Sears’ eyes lighted on him. “Hey, Dan!” he shouted. “Did you hear that?” Dan nodded without smiling. “‘ Yes,’’ he agreed. ‘‘He said the same to me.” Across the street Doc Hughes had come to the door of the pool room, and he stood there, a fat and negligible little figure, leaning with his right arm around the jamb of the door. Those who were behind him in the pool room had effaced themselves. The moment had become curiously still. Cy Sears ignored Doc standing there, and gave his attention all to Dan. There must have been working in the man a poi- sonous rage which demanded instant outlet. He said to Dan jeeringly, “You aim to go?” “I’m packed,”’ Dan Bleer agreed, watch- ing Doce across the street. Sears laughed abusively. ‘“‘I bet you are,” hetaunted. ‘I bet it don’t take more than a dentist to run you out of town!” Dan did not turn his head, but only nodded. There were a few bystanders be- yond Dan, and in the other direction be- hind Sears. And at Sears’ word and at his tone these also bethought themselves of possible peril, and backed into doorways or crossed to the other side of the street. But Bleer did not turn his head or move to resent the affront. He only watched fat little Doc Hughes with a contemplative eye. Sears, men saw, had his hand upon his gun, but Bleer could not see this, because were otherwhere. And Sears laughed at him with a word. “You yellow pup,” he said. Dan incautiously whirled and drew, but Sears had been ready for him seconds be- fore, and his heavy bullet struck Bleer with a thudding shock, even as he turned. Bleer’s gun, barely free of the holster, ex- ploded harmlessly. He sagged forward and his eyes | Sears shot him again as he fell. EVENING POST The sudden roar of the explosions filled the narrow street confusingly. Only those who were used to scenes of violence heard and distinguished the sharper crack across the way. So when Sears himself spun on his heel and fell crashingly across the steps of Luther’s store, most of those who watched were mystified. They understood what had happened only when their eyes turned to where Doc Hughes was standing. That right hand of Doc’s, out of sight behind the jamb of the door, had emerged, gripping a rifle. He shot Sears neatly through the head, while Sears was still intent on the business of killing Bleer. And a moment later an ex- clamatory and admiring circle ringed Doc round. “You've got to lay it to the altitude,” Colonel Field explained as we sat by the dying fire. Above us, against the starlit sky, the mountains seemed to overhang, and the stars peered down at us, and we could hear among them the rustle of that high wind which passed there, too busy with its own affairs to take note of us where we huddled far below. One of the horses rolled, somewhere be- yond the clump of quaking asp, and I could hear the crunch of teeth as the calico grazed by the creek side. “It was the altitude,’’ Colonel Field repeated. ‘‘Doc wasn’t a fighting man. Not that kind, anyway. Not naturally or by blood. I said a while ago that the alti- tude stimulates some men, intoxicates them. That was the trouble with Doc. I’ve seen it in other men. They'll go along for years and you don’t notice them, and all of a sudden they break out and fill the whole picture. “It was that way with Doc Hughes, it always seemed to me. A man might have known it when Doc volunteered for this job. It was easy to see, if you were notic- ing, that he must have had some mental picture of himself as a hero; and if a man can see himself doing a thing he’s apt to do it, give him the chance he’s looking for.” So the little dentist who had not hitherto been of the least importance in the com- munity was suddenly become its most striking figure. Of the six men whose ban- ishment had been determined, Sears was by all odds the most to be feared, the most treacherous and deadly. That Doc should have had the temerity to shoot him down, even though the desperado’s attention was for the moment distracted, was sufficient to make the dentist a figure of importance in the public eye. The four surviving outcasts left town as they had been advised to do. A profound peace and quiet settled down upon the community, and Doc’s chair was filled day by day with admiring customers. “It got so strangers would come to Deele,’’ Colonel Field told us, ‘‘and go and get Doc to work on their teeth and get him to tell them about it. Doc got to be as famous as the man that killed Jesse James, only a lot of folks had kind of liked Jesse James and nobody had a good word to say for Sears. So Doc was as much of a hero as you'd see in a day’s ride. “And,” he continued, ‘‘the thing was, this prominence of his was just another kind of altitude. Doc had never been one to take a drink, so it must have been just the high air in the beginning. And now here he was set up on a pedestal besides, and everybody clapping him on the back and congratulating him. I always thought he must have had delusions of importance before that, but this kind of finished him. They say Doc was a pretty good dentist too. If he had gone along quiet he'd have done a good business and been all right. But first the altitude got him, and then he got some more altitude of a different kind, and it ruined him the way it has a good many men before.” He proceeded to explain to us the details of Doe’s ruin. Within six or eight weeks after the killing of Sears, Doce began to re- duce his professional office hours. He fell January 15,1927 into the habit of taking a drink now and then. He took an occasional hand at stud poker. In the course of time he did a little trading in mining claims, and it was ob- served of him that in such matters he was not too scrupulous. About three months after he killed Sears he began to wear a pistol, and when some- one with a sense of humor ventured to jest at this fact, the fat little dentist looked at him in such a manner that his amusement died. The colonel expressed the opinion that Doc must have devoted some hours of sol- itude to perfecting himself in the manip- ulation of the weapon. ‘“‘He had never handled a gun,” he assured us, “‘as far as anybody knew, except that he used to take a rifle and go after deer sometimes. But he got to be, in the course of time, mighty quick with a pistol. And nobody knew it till the day he killed Sydney.” He added reflectively, ‘I’ve seen that before too. The way killing gets to be a habit with a man.” Sydney, he explained, was an English- man who had drifted into Deele out of no- where, and who assumed in the community the position of a somewhat annoying non- entity. He had funds and he spent them freely, and for the most part in the sa- loons. The witless man undertook to ad- just himself to the surroundings and to appear to be like other men. He wore overalis; he belted a pistol over them. And when he was in his cups—this was a matter of daily occurrence—he was apt to assume a truculent tone. One day, in this mood, he sought to make a jest of Doc Hughes, and pushed the thing so far as to announce his inten- tion of making Doc dance to the tune of pistol shots about his heels. And the little dentist smiled at this, and Sydney sud- denly reached for his pistol. Doc shot him three times through the buckle of his belt before he could draw, and Sydney submissively died. “So,” said Colonel Field, “that’s the way Doc blossomed out. You can find men up at Deele now that remember him and what a terror he was. Some say he killed seven men, including Sears, and some say eight. And that’s only counting those that were known about. There’s a dispute about a man named Bloom, be- cause there was other shooting at the same time that he got his. ‘*But anyway, Doc come to be about as much of a nuisance around Deele as Sears and the rest of °em had been all together. It got so a man who wasn’t looking for trouble would get out into the street and give Doc the sidewaik when he came up- town. Yes, sir, he had it pretty bad. For a case as bad as his there’s only one cure.” The colonel fell silent, as though he had finished the story, and I was content. I understood that which he meant to say But Mander did not understand. He re- lighted his pipe, long since extinguished, and asked cautiously what cured Doc Hughes. “The hair of the dog,”’ said the colonel “Tt was the altitude that started him and more altitude that brought his disease to a head. So they diagnosed his case for him, and they figured that just a little more alti- tude would do the trick. “They lifted him about twelve feet off the ground at the end of a rope, and Doc never was a nuisance around there any more.” We were all silent, and after a moment the colonel rolled lumberingly to his feet. “We better get to bed,” he said. “ We'll be up by daylight, and it’s a long ride to- morrow.” In my blankets I thought for a little of Doc Hughes; and then I considered the morrow, and almost with anticipation. It would even be pleasant, I thought, to mount and ride again that painful horse of mine. But as I drifted to sleep I recognized this thought for what it was—for sheer bravado. Produced, no doubt, by the altitude. Sn ee SSS See a PO etl cay

Page 143

I The Traveler's 1. Handkerchiefs 2. Lingerie 3. Blouses 4. Boudoir Caps 5. Frocks 6. Guimpes 7. Ties ll The Mother's 1. Baby Dresses 2. Bibs 3. Bonnets 4. Jackets 5. Rompers 6. Boy’s Ties 7. Girl’s Fancy Dresses The Housewife's 1. Doilies 2. Fancy Aprons 3. Buffet Sets 4. Dimity Curtains Tea Napkins 6. Table Scarfs 7. Fine Underwear — a MES IV The College Girl’s 1. Cushi ; Linger e yn Covers ee 3. Neckwear 4. Bi Drapes Smocks Hair Band uses Vv The Business Girl's 1. Blouses 2. Collars & Cuffs 3. Handkerchiefs 4. Thes 5. Jabo a Uses for Little Just like the $8.50 Sunbeam Iron Set—Only Half the Size THE SATURDAY EVENING POST A ire-Proof Case A $2.50 Value at only $1, buronly in combination with Little Sanbeam or the Heavy Duty Sunbeam. Put away your Hot Iron the moment you're through ironing—no wait—no danger. Fits any corner of the traveling bag. | Has the Famous 30-Year . . ) ad 2 @ All-Over Heating Unit “\ | ( eo VI - Y > The Milliner’s a y ° . . , * v 1. Ribbons Tapered Nose, Mirror-Smooth Bottom, Rosewood Handle, and Silver Cord f 2. Trimmings ss ss aa P , : s- Linings A Gift Every Woman Has Figuratively Prayed For " 4 at ateria A ¢ ¢ } Py 3 Vos 5. Blocking E , : poms sail ~e , dare you to ask any woman whether sl sid at ‘ ‘SS Ai like to own this 3-lb. Traveler’s |] the only Bou- ym¢ iY doir, Travel Iron with an All-Steel Travel Case. It y Little S 5 “ do, be prepared to spend g6—tor this is just what every ns. Art is AN-O { ‘ _ , woman needs to keer her wardrobe looking fresh ar he big 6 » i The Seamstress : . Keep her warar £ ‘ ‘ 1. Bias Banas clean ona trip. A simple, sturdy locking device holds the tavs hota Ay z Rollin iron and cord securely in the Travel Case, and the wh ol it 3. Ruffling nelly: , ‘ : 4. Pleating littie outht nesties into any convenient cor! a sult ca | , Art bag or c ; It is likely, however, that a woman w this LZ i l Sunbeam more times at home than anyw} else. W] ever there are little pieces to if s, collars, Dur Vill ribbons—or a blouse to press ut of its case uf r N \ ! The Fancy Worker's Loic re i: e 7” : lf bie ake sage shelf comes this handy iron. , wher 2. Smocking washes her dainty underwear or fine hanckerc} 1 ’ 3. Lamp Shades ; OTHER FAMOUS MEMBERS OF THE SUNBEAM ELECTRIC FAMILY } 4 b Ss = SSagy _ c } b * Sunbeam sw P Sunbeam - oe Toaster Z form Table Grill and 1 i. Siaaeiie eo cast Bread Crisp and ? _* ema. é j ~~ Cook , Tender, Toast it Flat— = a Sa Se | ™~ ak 1. Uniform hy re 4. This new Sunbeam toasts § es, * cya . bread horizontally, hence | = ‘e | Collars & Cuffs .% , | 4. Caps quickly, for slices get all} = 4 heat. Turn-over feature | & avoids touching toast or | joe burning fingers. Only $8. am. | ) = = TSX TRAQA é 7 es & PRINCESS Sunbeam ; G —for 16 years the The Guaranteed Electric lron 4 Ps Cileate f guaranteed thrift iron, $4.25 | a 1. Sample Goods an! i Full s Y \ H 2. Ties ™ . g . 3. Trousers , I ; st #5 or $f fi CHICAGO FLEXIBLE SHAFT COMPANY 36 Years “Waking Quality Pr 42 W. Roosevelt Ro ( I

Page 144

RE) TIE OI Se BEES A SN AD SS = FS ee OT ee og a "=? : SS <6 us NNT. me January 15,1927 ‘ik Meet ce gum Ae & DON’T MISS THESE THE SATURDAY EVENING POST b ce ~ Lan! ) ° 4 Y Z ” % - ie) c ~ e ) : ~ O ‘ < 3 ~ : 5 . Z ¢ x & 4) ~ c) e ¢ “ ~ m i ” - 2 eS ER ered ee TORN OE Sea as

Page 145

¥ f

= Yea ert ae

THE PREAC

tomorrow. Visit any camp of savages and you will find the first thing a savage lear: © say is “I’m a good Indian,” evidence that even among wild men the importance of better behavior is known. Immediate reform is availat one no necessity to wait on convention, congress or tomorrow. Thisreform is forthe individual to behave better. If o neglecting their business, there will be all the more appreciation and profit for the man who attends to nis. t will be imposs ble to get rid of all your faul hs, but you may reduce the numbe r, ar d mod the remain- der. TI aaigatin talk about do not greatly concern you. If they are as numerous a you assert, it should be easy for a man as e to every 2 wise as you claim to be to get along easier because of the folly of others No one is honest unless he cand dly look quently, and confesses: “*] Tort might have done better with less effo over his affairs fre Few of us doit; instead, we declare our sir was right, and fight for it with greater cur ning. Men often may receive greater help from watching the example of the better ir dividuals than from listening to the preact ing of the better preachers. While others are quarreling about the maybes and poss blys, it is your business to pick up the cer tainties neglected. The Master made his own way; the ervant made his. We fought them both, unable to keep the better equipped man down. There is no absolute Probal Ly No man car prove he is industrious unless he hi: ut were

standard in morals. the nearest thing to it is success in life. is some measure of success to his credit. Success is a creditable goal we are all working for. Let us regret but not apologize for failure. Millions of people who are not successful now will achieve it in ten or twe enty years, and they should not defoul their own nests aving them. Achieving reasonable success is the most

before le

pleasant thing in life. There are regrets ir ervthing they are most numerou and keen in in dissipation, failure

A man who fails is always apologizing, and an apology hurts The first professional preaching I heard n my youth

has continued unt am old That pleasure is found along the broad road leading to ruin, and that the good man compelled to live a joyless life. This dé trine is untrue and should never have beer taught. Such pleasures as we may know are easiest attained by the well-behaved. An ndustrious and worthy man will inevitably meet with many humiliations and punis} ments, but not so many as his neighbor who knows the law only to disobey it. Success n life is actually easier than failure LI vilization is more desirable than savagery, this must be true. Good conduct should ior any other rea never have been taught son than that it is easier than bad We are always hearing that the people are slaves. The people are or ly slaves to bad habits from which they may free them- selves. If you are a slave you may usually write your own emancipation proclama- tion The sentimentalist’s philosop! stant need of encouragement. Left to him self, he will soon begin to doubt, and must

t have help. Common sense demonstrates tself so completely that there is never any doubt about it. Its followers find evidence among their own neighbors, in everyday incidents, and do not need to hear new lectures or read new books to keep the faith. Sin is being poor and a trouble to others. ” ighteousness is taking care of yourself and helping others a little.

Ol TH

AP IL ye

lhe question is often asked: “What is th remedy tor hun A frankandtru lul answer Is no reme Cert things are wrong nowt ycann e ther right But natur er be modified | industry, patience and ound pr ple It is man’s business t ke the best of life and the easiest Way easf ne tl industrious and polite as possible Back of every good act 1s the consciousness tha pays. If savagery paid better than civ tion we should all be savages Men and prec

future will not be very creditable unless we

behave well in the present ure of today, and this week, tne future to be creditable Don't even trust tomorrow; perform today the duties of today, for others will present themselves tomorrow. Not only is today more in portant than the future, but remember the duties of every hour of today, that you may discharge them creditably and gene rously rhe good you intend t »doil tne future <4 not counted No man has a natural duty more cult

an neglect of it. It is every duty to make a success of hi he may do without being a hero. One may

do very well who does not forever strive; not a great deal of genius is necessary to meet the requirements of life are asked to obey were made fo and we assisted in making them. They The rules we r our bene

are easier than neglect of them. The world is made up of a great mob, and nothing will

influence it so much as the whip. So we ap ply that in mercy, as the best we can do hildren must be regulated, and so must The re is no switch har ging benind the door for your punishment after you are grown, but the policeman at the busy cross ng is regulating adults and seeing that their manners are correct. No chil ren it the courthouse; the grave gentleman there is trying to decide how severe iy adults shall

pe pul shed I am a sinner brought to re pentance by the neighbors; and it is the watchfulness of the neighbors that keeps me from backsliding I thank then ior watching me ind keeping me reasona well-behaved. Wit! it ct ire | nould have been more yf heathen than lan Che neighbors intend to be FOSSIP mut are oiter iluabie nm sionaries A civilized race is a collectior { wild men who have tamed themselves for convenience lame things are quiet and agreeable When two wild animals meet the isual fight Man, the only anima which tames himself, believes more in rep- artee The verbal shafts he throws it enemy may be as s the dispo t which formerly him to t A spears, but it is inconvenient to fight eve stranger you meet. It is easier to trade a man out of a desirable thing by fair rule than it to fight him for its possessior One of the things taught by sentimenta ists is that we should be big and forgive njuries. A foolish notior It is by punis} ng those who offend that we maintain such wrder and decency as we have ( fully forgive those who offend against ou piain rights, thieves and rufhans w cor trol, instead of respectable men Man has conquered the world into wt he was born, but has not done well wit! himself. His appetit his prejudices, st master him. If you believe in this good conduct you preach — and everyone teache t--why not practice it yourself? Good conduct is as important as you have cor tended; you may easily prove it by im proving your own C Ure | Cli

, st se] or t and have nay + O¢ Die then m na apre bett wl t} the con yur é ire I ar tr est er t} tne ment thar n V + + a i ale oO Ww Stat

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST LAING OF Al ee WR 7, TT 2. aa V avis Vv ' ‘ ‘ i y he eT i ( yhere | ie t t t T tft ‘ ‘ ‘ i r t t ern I fe | ( é t t oe rhe ( Ar 1 } ( nys ] ( ef t t t x rT ~ 1 ‘ A t 4 we eve t tw er ts prese n Oowr Ww mu +} t} he rst ad rn 1 And ’ ! eve we e and a little f ive neard i rT l ind womer but reacned ee ed tar, and | en't ne rarest ti I kr rY T r won | an e pe ‘ eachir hat d more nd not TY t i ) icce } | ey Ay ry y 1 4 i t ‘ ' I*} + + ¢ , 1 he eate nN A ry ¢ ned. H WW em t \ | n Lé ¢ t 1 f \ P , " ‘ ‘ i} ( T { ‘ ‘ i Ls T ne ‘ t rye ’ ill r i? et half ¢

pr - ~ » Art Abilitys/* ‘If you know _~ ’ } 4 what’s good 4-=y for you" (“Her —and of course you da ks "OR, 6th liheak,” Pra 100 Whole-wheat is the food for you W |

Old-Fashioned Millers, | Saint Paul, Minnesota Test Your

FREES

Blue and VELVET.__— PENCILS

A Soft an Easy Writer - hays! Pheer a Black rite for sample AMERICAN LEAD PENCILCO., 218 FIFTH AVE, N.Y Makers of the famous VENUS Peavils,

Page 146

‘Oh, . what a soft towel!” ry ABSORBENT . TOWELS — WIPE DRY knit copper sponge cleans pots and pans. Can't rust. Can’t splinter or prick fingers Save sGap, time and labor 0c at 5 and 10c stores, department stores, hardware and grocery stores. METAL TEXTILE CORPORATION, M’F’R’S, Orange, N.J.,U.S.A. ANFORDS FOUNTAIN PEN stantly Window Magic’ & TORK COMPANY, Sign Logi 12 East 41 St., New York I quicl a from iful corns or tender toes 1d pressure shoes " DE Scholl's Zino-pads 2%; Will You Risk One Cent At drug and shoe stores everywhere Curtis Publishing Company, 746 Independence Sq., Phila., Pa PATENTS BOOKLET FREE HIGHEST REFERENCES f [RESULTS PROMPTNESS ASSURED WatsonE. Coleman. Patent Lawyer, 724-%hSt. Washington, D.C. good service—the country is so rich, so generous to the shiftless, that he will be rated a patriot and citizen above the aver- age You have been looking for something new. Here it is: The Italians have lately engaged in revolution for industry, fairness, politeness, efficiency, thrift; not because these are noble virtues but because long experience has recommended them. The revolution in Italy, in a way, is like idlers engaging in revolution for the privilege of honest work; like drunkards fighting for so- briety; like outlaws coming down from the hills and fighting for the privilege of becom- ing honest men, having found outlawry a mistake I know only simple things, and am con- vinced others do not know more. If there is truth in the wonderful fancies of which I have heard, I should have met with some hint of it in a long and active life, but I know no wonderful thing except that so many refuse to learn simple and important lessons, and fail when they might more easily succeed. I suppose I am stingy. Well, why not? When I look back at the extravagant and shiftless I have known, and note their ter- rible punishment, I am almost proud of being stingy. It is said there are exceptions to all rules. I deny it. Never has shiftless- ness turned out to be a better policy than thrift. Most of us are poor creatures. Why should we not admire the better men who work with a purpose and accomplish some- thing? It is pleasant for me to realize that we are a great nation. I cannot recall that I have had much to do with it. Why should I meanly abuse those who have? The hard workers who have perfected the radio, tele- phone, telegraph, automobile, railroad have greatly obliged me. I shall encourage all hard workers, that they may further oblige me. Our great men are not only those who have arrived, but those on the way. Don’t waste time preaching good things; make progress by practicing them. Note the prize fighter in training. How well he behaves! How carefully he eats and ex- ercises! How soundly he sleeps! What a punch he can deliver! How well he feels! How he avoids intemperance in everything! Ivery life may be compared with a prize fight. Get in condition. Don’t be knocked out when you might have won. Accept the leadership of no one man un- reservedly. However wise a man may be, he cannot know it all; he will inevitably have a few foolish notions. Accept truth here and there, first trying it out carefully in your own laboratory. Half the men of the United States are drunk on modernism, and all of them will be sobered. They will accomplish much mischief during their carouse, but they will be sobered. Everyone who partakes too freely of enthusiasm, idealism or idle- ness assuredly has a whipping coming to him, and Nature always sees that he gets it. A coming man should arrive occasionally. I know men said to be promising who have been on the verge of bankruptcy for years; they have made no progress since I have known them, and bankruptcy will finally get most of them when they become old and are able to do less promising. A man who is not a little better off at the end of every year, as recompense for his increased age, is failing. I have observed that a good many cherish an ambition, after passing middle age, to write a book frankly discussing life, that it may be published anonymously, or after death. If I should be called upon to do such writing, with an offer of a great sum from publishers to be paid my estate, I should write mainly about the amazing THE SATURDAY EVENING POST shiftlessness of the people, when thrift would pay them better and be easier. At a recent meeting of directors of a bank it was found the net earnings amounted to twenty-eight thousand dollars for six months. Before denouncing capital, hear the rest of the story: The president an- nounced that it was necessary to charge off twenty thousand dollars of the net earnings for bad debts. There are thousands of banks. All of them regularly charge off bad debts —robbery performed without pistols. There are millions of business offices regu- larly charging off bad debts —robbery perpetrated by people apparently so re- spectable they are able to convince cunning credit men of reliability. What an army of amiable thieves! And these millions of robbers posing as respectable men are the most bitter critics of those they rob. Honest men who keep going, in spite of the merciless operations of well-dressed rogues, are called money grabbers; sordid men with no appreciation of the finer things of life. Dead beats everywhere deplore the absence of honor in the business world, and the efforts of its Shylocks to drag the world down to lowest depths of materialism. I heard a man say lately he might have been well-to-do long ago had he sooner dis- covered the possibilities of buying things on credit and not paying for them. If your banker is not an old fogy, hunt up one who is. Banking is a poor business for a man who has too much confidence in men. What is the greatest menace in the United States? I believe it is a general shiftless- ness never before reached in the history of mankind. Our ideals are high enough; we are mainly good fellows and sufficiently devoted to progress. What we need is to remedy our shiftlessness. The best we can do is to make the most of whatever we draw in the lottery of life. And the poorest of us draw enough in the lottery to take advantage of industry, fair- ness, politeness and modesty. Weall encounter clever people frequently. Why do we not learn from them? I write a good deal, and poorly. I see the best writing there is. Why am I not better able to imitate it? The lazy, dull, annoying, see polite, successful, intelligent people every hour. Why are they unable to imitate the better specimens? Why should we not im- prove, and become more comfortable? Why do we not become more content, help- ful and agreeable to one another? All these things are possible and have been advised for centuries. was professor of materia medica at Harvard College; a very learned and intelligent doctor. He said he was selected for the chair because no living man knew more about the worthlessness of drugs. Everyone should know of the great number of worthless things. The discovery of one valuable thing of any kind results in a flood of worthless imitations. Jacob Bigelow One of the best books I ever read was de- voted to the life of Oscar Wilde. A terrible book, but it did me good. Oscar Wilde was a very smart man, but his failure to realize a few simple truths the dullest may learn easily made his life so complete a wreck that the world finally sympathized with his pathetic misfortunes. I often think of one incident in his history. He was a gross feeder and drinker, and these habits landed him in jail. His friends said the coarse and scant prison fare would kill him. Instead, it restored his health and his genius. The restraint of prison walls saved him. And I beg you to remember that restraint and temperance are possible outside prison walls; you may do for yourself, while at liberty, the good thing Reading Jail did for Osear Wilde. No doubt you have often observed a cer- tain well-known human trait. If not, I respectfully call your attention to it: Make January 15,1927 a suggestion to a man, in the most friendly and polite manner, that he may be wrong and how he bristles up! How falsehood, unfairness, pour from his lips, as though he always has a great store on hand. You may be asserting your plain right, and counsel ing moderation on both sides that a speedy agreement may be reached. He will bristle up just the same, and if you are equally un- reasonable, there may be fisticuffs. Men have been murdered as a result of two men being fools at the same time. In his quiet moments of reflection every man must know he is wrong much of the time; that there is no agreement about anything, and that it is not only fair, but wise, to concede something to the opposition, but almost no one does it. Most of our contests are based on pure meanness, unfairness, unnecessary wrangling. I was once in Colombo, in the island of Ceylon, and passed a place where there was a great assembly of about the poorest and most ignorant men I had ever seen—natives in rags. I asked the guide what the excitement was about. He said the place was an inferior native court, and that the idlers were litigants. Most civilized men are just as bad. Nearly every court trial in our own country is a disgrace to both plaintiff and defendant. Not only our courts but our business places and homes are needlessly annoying because of petty meanness; because we flare up when we express opinions we do not actually think much of; because of demands we are not entitled to, and which we know must be finally compromised. Men are strangely piggish, stubborn; gentlemen only as a last resort, when gentility should be their first thought. We have all been educated in the course of ages to a point where we know better than we are doing. Every real man I ever knew was, on oc casion, something of a savage. A real man will be agreeable until crowded; then it develops he has a punch. The reliable old house dog will play prettily with the chil- dren and never grow! at them, but observe him some day when fed at the kitchen door Let another dog approach who is on the prowl, and the old reliable will develop into aterror. Note the captain of aship. How agreeable he is to the passengers! How the ladies admire him! But in case of a pani or mutiny he is the worst ruffian on board Three or four hundred years ago a wise man said the greatest trouble in the world is argument--wasting valuable time in arguing that does no good but considerabl harm. If you clamor at all, clamor on the right side. And the meanest of all our habits is envy of better men and pretend ing it is virtue. It is a mean feeling, after you are old, that you might have done better with your opportunities. A feeling that you have often been petty, inefficient and impolite, that people have laughed at you when they might have cheered, is a bad thing to carry around. Every young man is given a chance in fast company, and wins or loses. Every clerk in store, bank, performs in the company of old experts who are passing off the stage, making way for younger men. They are cynical, some what envious of the new recruits; and such men are in your audience. Their comments decide your fate. Your mother, your father, the friendly neighbors, do not know what they are talking about when it comes to the details of the trade you are working at But the old experts in your calling know, and they always applaud good work. Learn your trade well; be able to do good work in presence of mean critics. Play vigorously during play hours, but while at work pick up everything calculated to help when a scout selects you for trial in faster company There is plenty of enjoyment in becoming a first-rater; much more than in living the life of a failure. A man who has made the best of today begins to clip coupons to morrow. shop, farm or office —— + ee, ee Paty

Page 147

ae

TO THIS FILM ON TEETH TODAY’S LEADING DENTAL OPINION ASCRIBES MANY TOOTH AND GUM DISORDERS

ee — — = = 7 | | To gain clearer teeth | and healthy gums ; / oO a , roe i many authorities | i advise that film be ] ' combated daily, a new j way. { } Poe } = =F) Senp Cor For Free 10-Day Test Os! persons’ teeth and i gums are imperiled, ac- cording to many authorities, i bs ‘ } by a film that forms on teeth. Ordinary brushing alone hav- often failed to combat it effectively, a new way in tooth ‘ Ci¢ ing is being advise \ j way that differs in f la and effect from p \ acceé ted m1¢ | I i pec I 1-Tre Ing € . frice called Peps lent Miatteve: Le ——_—_—— Now an effi ctive film combatant l For vears dental science it wavs to fight I there y 11 € 1 < f Clear teeth and he hy gun come « ( ( } ] netantls , tea;| —.. ram ] | - al when hin 1 Is constantl C ( remove F al C ( ( every day from the teeth IK ¢ N ette ( 1 1 hi« ( ( | Film was found to « ing to teet to get 1 hich d 4 | . C1 ce d st ‘to hold in ¢ tac | eeth } ©C ¢ l ces which f ¢ l I e1 ] ot ] Vc 1 ta he t} . " ’ . the ac decay, Film \ ' 1 to be t Curdles and removes film... Firms the Gum 1 ¢ + + 1 +1 1 } ] FREE Mail Coupon { lay t ( ent. 97

cago. I11., U.S. A. 4

Page 148

r ! l am neve rg She t } yut Aaron in this black Hye eap through the wind , : ; elfis} a ! nee et | k ‘ ie] i , ‘ ! ‘ ’ er hat nd knew he was at er? \ ¢ ¢ onsid ite wife ne N t ) ) Mrs. Dur 1 by ‘ to borrow ” B that she would n wa Vt ! cou ] t \ nted he he would ‘ 1 ¢ Lil no time to : : 1 “theater } ir to M Dunstan’s, asmall ] next tneir own P \] Dunsta was nowhere t eV t | y on her ter eit ld e be seen within the ! Y here e French windows ww ( iid Freddie Wants ' f louisa and Monroe, Kerst | Carter Do vou 1, too depressed to ob M Dunstan, not becaus eu I it y Freddie as the coun 1, but because she represented ort g Katie disliked in rich women M Dunstan was a husky, handsome t man whose horizon was limited by ‘ nie of people lke herself with she had wandered from resort to re- n t eason, since ner youth. I ‘ Vo n iveme he Was as el t tournaments, con- { m } nd hunts, as she was about her form. Most people " lid type!”’ but Katie ‘ f he ind Freddie t j VI ttle ne ou } fae W i these ist that t ew i Mr. Dunstan te t M Dunstan herself ’ ~ Ww a no out 0) i " t f irse, a dead l ! t ive pie inda tap t or ‘ ' t e had one daughte ! \ ip to be a champion, tw elieve ti flop because | erred t n the apple trees ' it Bessie at Board- he ustion must have , | n into his grave. Katie t re professed to envy Ni i 1 good sport like her,’’ ‘ If M Dunstan could t l \i 1) if { i! or more é Ihe ) yside was kK t le his \l ) She toc a pro ‘ table ( t to Katie ime ; ‘ ‘ i ae yu int ym that <« ak tree,”’ or | ( 2 it te on Romanti: ‘ In Katie lefection, she n t it voll, at ten- . ( Freddi shed et ome be blended into erfe M Dunstan would be e wilt t ! Yi ) i make a com- t A ‘ | ‘ t t eve ( ent over to Vi L) sta kK ( iller nto a | it ( She had put on é most ¢ r whs, a severe i-yre } e looked like an te tus pe nyn Her air, as é tered Mrs. D rawing-room, is that of! womar ting up with an ] ‘ n he ne eelings. Yet she ‘ Y Le a er r Mir kK ' THE SATURDAY EVENING POST FRED AND CIRCUSES Continued from Page 38 Dunstan, and sitting herself down finally on a divan next to Stephen Monroe, Louisa’s husband. She liked Monroe his wife into a mold he hated. Mrs a low chummy voice to Mrs he, too, was being poured by Mon- roe was a horsy woman, whose mother be- fore her had died practically in the saddle. Monroe was a detached, cynical-minded , With a taste for audacity in other Katie liked him, but she was too strong-minded a person to be influenced by ling else than direct opportunity. »,"’ she would say to him, “I will not I shall do as I please here and in Neither shall I change my nature to please Red Rock.” ‘Well, here’s my permanent shelter,” she said to him. ‘I had a lovely day in New York. It did me good, after all this nature.”’ Monroe liked Katie because his own wife was so matter-of-fact. Louisa never looked into a book except to get an address ‘‘How’s the theater? The world of drama?” he asked. law yer people any run awa)

heaven Some awfully good openings this fall,” said Katie. ‘‘Last year was so rotten.” “That's funny,”’ said Monroe, ‘‘a friend of mine, a fellow, a professor out West in one of those freshwater colleges, has writ- ten a play. It’s got a funny name~—Be Kind to the Dumb. It’s all about women. It’s being put on this fall. Means a lot to him.” Katie, well-trained actress that she was, had a hard time keeping her face straight. ‘It must,’’ she said. ‘‘ Authors do suffer so.” They were suddenly silenced. “Now do listen,’’ cried Louisa, who seemed to be holding a committee meeting with Mrs. Dunstan and Freddie at the other end of the room. They had sheets of paper and pencils. ‘What's this, anyway, a game?” asked Katie. Louisa looked depressed. She had never quite approved of Katie. Famous and pretty, but who was she, anyway, and what done to accommodate Freddie, since moving to Red Rock? Katie, ested,”’ she pronounced, “‘ but you've got to guessing had she ‘Of course, you're not inter- take some responsibility, now that Fred- die’s chairman.” ‘Chairman of what? ‘Of the Labor Day Amateur Circus, of course. You ought to know—you gave one hundred dollars for the tent.” “Oh, that! ice-cream cones Mrs. Dunstan took up the thread of talk and knotted it firmly. “You silly thir you've got to ride one of your husband's I choose selling popcorn or

Here, let me read you the eve Freddie is chairman of the grounds, master in the tent. There’s a steeplechase he yrses

for husbands and wives, very easy, on Mon- day. Now, you know what it’s for. We must raise the last two thousand dollars for the county district-nursing and _ infant- welfare work or we won't get the five thou- sand that old Charles Bragg promised us. Here ait met at the Community Clubhouse.” Louisa, in the chair, was at once and magisterial; she held a levee, and sent the final plan decided upon this ernoon, when the various committees regal people to jail. She was a noble and hand- some woman, with a supreme belief in the

» of her rather stupid ideals “But I thought we raised five thousand dollars last spring, when we had the com- munity children’s sing,” said Katie. “Was that when the Italians were sore because the Polish children won the prize?’ cut in Monroe “T don’t remember that,”’ said Louisa coldly . s ““You must know, Katie, that our budget is almost ten thousand dol- lars. Last spring we raised three, so you see what a task we have before us.

hats why we need evervone s she em- phasized that terrible word “everyones coonDeE itior is “Well,” said Katie, “sick sick babies, | won't ride in any steeplechase Monroe winked She was staring at Louisa, wonder- abies or no

I’d rather sell popcorn.” at her. ing if she ever dared imitate her, the stage. “Then, my dear,” said Mrs. Dunstan, ignoring her, “‘the fire chief consented to back on give an exhibition parade of the department at eleven on Monday. The firehouses will be open to inspection. The people who come in from the country will have that to look forward to. The Women’s Community Council will serve lunch to mothers and children at the clubhouse. I think it’s all perfectly splendid.” “Perfectly splendid,” agreed Loui

**And then, in the afternoon there'll be the circus, and the Municipal Band will play “Oh, Lord!’ put in Monroe. “Saturday, there'll be a special hus- bands’ and wives’ golf tournament at the club —ten dollars a couple, entry fee. Mr. Casby said he’d arrange that. We'll want everyone to go into that. Sun- day morning there'll be an exhibition of fancy diving and swimming at the Oak- leighs’ pool. That will be rather more re- stricted, but we'll charge admission, and Mrs. Oakleigh is giving a buffet lunch to the committee afterward. Sunday after- noon, tennis matches. My dear, I think it’s all too thrilling for words. I’m sure we'll raise the money, and we'll have a perfectly corking time.” “That's the purpose of amateur charity anywhere,” said Monroe. ‘ committee a good time.” “Stephen, you shut up,” said his wife. “Fred, we'll leave all the circus details to you. You havea perfectly splendid grounds committee working with you. Bill Ma- loney said he thought he could arrange a polo match.” “Bill is always fixing things,’’ put in Monroe ‘‘Polo makes me nervous,” said Katie. “Such a tangle of legs—as bad as trapeze work. I had a friend named Lottie Kelly, who was a famous trapezist, yet one day, my dear, and fell everyone ‘To give the missed her partner's fingers, feet into the hands of her brother-in-l:

I saw it, and I almost died. So did

ol this death-grazing escape did not impress the others Louisa had known any people in circuses, nor Dun- stan, although an addict to the horse, had never any people named Kelly, and Mrs fine distaste for other Katie could forget the stage,’ she thought, ‘‘and lead a normal life.” ‘“‘Where is Freddie nob proltessionalts If Lott f Ke iy now ? asked ily pretty e Was a terri |

‘*She married an English duke or some- thing; and divorced him because he was such a bum—she’s now in Lottie’s stock sank again. ‘What abouta little bridge?”’ asked Mrs. Dunstan firmly. ‘‘We might as well be rndge playing bridg y! Katie hated bridge and played it badly She wished now she played it well, so that she could take some of the complacency out of this smooth, starched woman. “T’'d much rather Katie a ‘ , that’s sometimes talk,’’ said

y only Freddie heard, and gave her a sad, imploring look in their old show,” she

over and over, as she played rubber after rubber. For some uncanny reason, she held good cards and couldn't help winning. ‘‘ This is my lucky day,” she said, thinking of old Bolinsky. If she had, the next evening, poured out to Freddie her discontent with Red Rock, Katie would not have had such an argu- ment, nay, with that ami- able n If she had not quarreled she even a quarrel,

might also have told him about Bolinsky’s

January 15,1927 offer. She was afrai

she knew how dee} t would disturb him. It had always been a mystery to her that he

had married her. She knew her charms w enough to understand why Freddie, see her behind the glamour of the foothgnhts, might fall in love with he What she mar- veled at was the miracle of Freddie, the pri le ofa stodgy, cor ervative tan Dat tering down her theory that their marriage was an impossible union of two different na tures and standa Had she not f ! in love with him, of course, she would |

yuche he She knew she would like be ym ried to this man 1 having ct » she settled dow? vit in New Yor and perfectly happy until the exigencies of 1 heritancebrought Freddie back to Red Rox That promise she had made about lea ing the stage troubled her more, like promises, now that she wanted to brea Would he say a promise is a promise? He had changed her life by dragging her to Re Rock. He could not expect her to be a satisfied with her compact there as in New Were promises made in New \¥ good when one moved to Long Isla:

right She y Lup tor He me back into the i ind nodded to ner | t was Louisa on your tra ‘ He struck a match, lighted a cigarette, and surveyed her. “You're not really seriou about this thing, are you, Katie I mear about not going into the circus? ““Of course, I’m serious,” she said W) $ ild I dot n¢ ] int t s I am afraid t ist t ( seem so contrar'

We they seem contra Y differer tome. They speak Greek to m I spea another Greek to ther I 1 Freddie ne went or emer ering e had spoken of Bolir n wre bel ewe came heret ( \ lweren interesting, more urban es of tt S\ They do all these things because the haven't the brains to do anything else, and the activity makes them feel consequentia Besides, it’s a form of Anglomania.”” He voice deepened with emotion. He always hated the way Katie didn’t stick to the point. “‘I wish you'd be logica Anglomania has nothing to do with your r fusal to coéperate in a charity for which | am mainly responsible. It has never oc- curred to me not to try to coéperate wit} you, when you had that actors’ committe down, when you got up that benefit.” She looked at him steadily. Evident he had no real idea of what it was that bored her, or how deep her impulses discontent were “Please don’t say such ridiculous things, said, “There's no « ompariso Freddie,’ she trying to appear calm. between those ver tures and this Labor Day outrage. When I

Continued on Page 148

=

Page 149

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST T} 4 4 ° ’ ! cA living-room floor works sixteen hours a day It's walked on, played on, The living-room shown above h danced on. Yet if your floor a floor. This Armstrong Floor is as pet hor The ¢ is Armstrong’s Linoleum, you — manent a part of the room as the wal need never worry about wear woodwork, and windows, for every nch of it is firmly cemented in place over ~—s ws : € ROM before breakfast to bedtime a parade builders’ deadening felt. es ae ee eae of feet passes over a living-room floor. Its surface is smooth, and, to all appear H Dell Br When the early sun streams in, the playing feet ances, seamless. Twice a year it is thoroug H 1] of children scamper from corner to corner. waxed and polished. It is dry-mopped on ( ' , y Hurried, heedless feet of grown-ups continually cleaning days, but never scrubbed. It should retain | pass in and out. And sometimes late into the its original beauty for a lifetime r night, the sliding, scraping feet of dancers keep What is this beauty? A visit to a good Data S time—on the living-room floor. department, furniture. or linoleum Such a floor is usually worked toa premature — tell you. There you will see all the latest | . old age. Even a housewife’s “Don'ts” won't signs in Armstrong’s Linoleum—designs that 1 the I ed § ( save it. What can be done? oan tan cen a A rmstron Q'S | she apechatiee a eR ° | append oto ieorsars. Li no | eum for every floor in the house floor of Armstrong’s Linoleum. PLAIN ~ JASPE ~ INLAID ~ ARABESQ ~ PRINTI

Page 150

dress of her dreams. made it herself! It’s The White Course in nd Dress Creation every d tails ++ ac- ow, and White Rotary Electric 4 Wing easily and \epresentative many things ve mplish with tary Electric ~(hite Re tary Elec tric THE SATURDAY Continued from Page 146) had that garden party, all you had to do was to dispense glad cheer to some of the most attractive and distinguished women in the world. I don’t call that a hardship, and you weren’t going against your own nature. But what you and Sophie Dunstan and Louisa want me to do is something I’m un- fitted to do, something I am afraid to do, and that I don’t want todo. I am afraid of horses; I play rotten golf; and I resent do- ing anything just because I am your wife. When I married you, you knew exactly the sort of woman I was. You knew I hated exercise, except walking, that I liked breakfast in bed, that I hated the country. I don’t mind sitting in a garden, talking, but here I am, transplanted to this sport factory, and you are disappointed in me be- cause I resist being swamped by Louisa and Mrs. D. They’re both bores and cats, al- though one is your sister. Mrs. Dunstan likes to have her name connected with yours, and Louisa, you told me before you married me, was not happy unless she was boss.” “‘T don’t object to that,’’ he said crossly. “But if you sit at home and grow plump yes, you are a little rounder, darling; you're not the slat you were.” “T weigh exactly two pounds more than when we were married.” “Well, you look healthier—that’s it. Well, if you stay home you expose me to the persecutions of Mrs. D., and the coun- tryside will say that you and I don’t get on, and that something is up. And Mrs. D. likes that. She likes running my affairs.” “‘T don’t give two cents about Mrs. Dun- stan or what anyone says. I never did. If you will live this life, you must take the consequences. If we can’t agree on some compromise’’—her voice wavered. Well, suppose they couldn't? Could she bear to depart from this, back to the brilliant but lonely life of the stage? Was she softened by love and luxury? “You know I’m tied here,” he said. “Marriage is all chance, Katie. Worse things might have happened to us. Worse things happen to other people. Don’t be childish.”’ She repressed an angry answer, because she had an idea. It was idiotic to quarrel. She had something too important at stake. “‘Listen,’’ she said. ‘‘ Don’t let’s quarrel. We'll make things worse.”’ She held out a hand to him, and he came, as he always did, over to her and sat down beside her on the divan. “I'd hate you not to be happy, darling.” “It’s not a question of happiness; it’s a matter of justice,’’ she said grandly. ‘I can't be happy trying to be like Louisa. If I do this one thing for you, will you try, sometime soon, to do something for me, even if you don’t like it any better than I like this?” A flat in town, he thought. Well, he had been thinking of going in for a couple of months this winter, but he hadn’t wanted to tell her for fear that it might not come off. He really did more work at the wrench works than she thought. Her idea of work was a period of tense and exhausting excite- ment for twenty hours out of twenty-four. Like all artists, she understood frenzy, but failed to recognize routine. ‘I'll buy you the earth,” he said; ‘‘you know that.”’ “It isn’t anything to buy.’”’ She hesi- tated. If she told him now, they might have such a fight that everything would be “It’s a bargain. I'll ride your horses and break my neck.” ‘You've got a good seat. You're as safe on a horse as you are in bed.” “But I’m so frightened. I'll tell you what I’m going to do,” she said, as she thought of it, “I'm going to ask Hilda Dervish down for a week; she loves this sort of thing, and she can give me some Her husband’s gone away, and she’s alone, poor dear. She and I can go into training,” she said, immensely amused with the idea. That night she sent off a telegram to Hilda, ruined. } lessons. EVENING POST Hilda Dervish’s competence and energy, had she not been an acrobatic dancer, would have made her an excellent cam- paigner, business manager, or forewoman. She was resolute, ruthless, and emotionally drunk with the zest of whatever work pre- occupied her. She arrived at The Hedges the Monday afternoon preceding the charitable week-end, all aglow with the excitement of training little Katie. She brought trunks, boxes, and many queer packages. Katie had written Hilda an illuminating and sub- tle letter, but she had not quite expected to find her house turned into a training camp and herself treated as a mere bundle of nerves and muscles to be hardened for the combat. “‘We must begin at once,” said Hilda, as she stood in the living room, gulping a cup of tea and taking charge immediately. ‘‘We have time for a run around the grounds be- fore sunset. Katie, get into your clothes, and then we can have a swim and a rub- down beforedinner. After dinner some light reading aloud, to compose the nerves, and then sleep. Up at six, and we'll get in a good hard day.”” Hilda wore a hat with a cockade perched over one of her gleaming eyes, and a tailored suit. She looked like business, efficiency, splendid results, and other horrible things. Katie shuddered, and Freddie pitied poor Douglas Dervish. *‘Look here,” he said, “‘you don’t want to kill Katie the first day of your visit.”’ “Katie,” said Hilda, looking at her critically, ‘‘has been softened since her mar- riage. She owes a duty to you, Freddie; she must acquit herself well. I can make you proud of her, if anyone can. Come, Katie, there’s no use standing around like this.’’ She tore up the stairs to unpack the spiked shoes, and Katie ran after her. Freddie’s amazement increased the next day, and so did the cook’s consternation. Hilda invaded the kitchen with a diet list. The cook protested, but Hilda overbore her. “Use your sense, Celestine’’—that was the cook’s name—“‘in a short time all the best families of America will be following this diet, and think what wages you can command. This is Dr. Isaac Buckwheat’s special all-vitamine vitality program, and you are honored, indeed, in having me give you achance to cook it. You can use this week with me as reference, when the new health era comes in.” “How can you make up such lies?” thought Katie. Celestine gazed as Hilda explained food chemistry. Celestine was a Swede, and had instinctive Nordic belief in systems of exer- cise, sun baths and health foods. “All right, Miss Dervish, I cook what you say,” she said. “‘Only baby gets old- fashioned poison.” As a result the butler began to take his meals over at the Dunstans’, and Freddie fancied the pangs of starvation. Freddie was a man who liked a neat little breakfast of fruit, cereal, eggs and bacon, and coffee, toast and marmalade; and a light lunch of soup, entrée, salad, and so forth, a good tea, and a plain five-course dinner, with a solid roast in the center and a thick soup and a rich dessert at either end. He lost touch with these essentials the day Hilda struck his home. Strange uncooked messes of cut-up vegetables, unidentifiable inter- mingled raw fruits arrived on his tables. There was milk which he despised, and thick coarse bread which reminded him of the war. Rarely did a hunk of thick beef- steak wing its way in. He protested to both women in vain. “T am going into sport scientifically,’ said Katie demurely, ‘‘or not at all.” “Don’t talk nonsense,”’ Hilda told him. “Tf you don’t like it, eat at the club.” “Or over at Mrs. Dunstan’s,”” put in Katie; ‘‘that’s where Charles eats.” He scowled. The truth was, he didn’t want to leave home. The gyrations of the two girls were so extraordinary that he was suspicious. It amazed him to see Katie, in a bathing suit, running two miles each morning around the pasture. But as the days went by and the fatal Saturday loomed up, his amazement gave way to stupor. He ” ’ January 15,1927 was confronted by a consecration, in the persons of Hilda and Katie, to the religion of sport such as he had never envisaged. The funny part of it was that Katie seemed to enjoy it. She lived largely on raw vege- tables, fruits, milk and beef. When she was not running or jumping or golfing, she was sleeping or being rubbed down by Hilda. The dainty charm of Katie’s boudoir had goneforhim. Katie and Hilda were always jumping around in it, doing exercises or running shower baths. The floors were lit- tered with sporting papers, books on phys- ical culture and bodily poise. “The mind controls matter,”” Hilda was always saying at the table. “One must think muscular thoughts.” Hilda was having the time of her life. She had not had so much riding, jumping, running and swimming since her marriage. “I’m as fit as a fiddle,’’ she would say to Katie. “Will I live through this?”’ Katie would sigh as they locked the door of Katie’s bed- room. She would lie on her couch, eating chocolates and reading anovel. “‘I suppose it’s worth the price. Perhaps I should take up bag punching or fencing. If there’s any- thing more revolting than a woman pugil- ist Fe “Don’t worry,’”’ said Hilda. ‘Poor old Freddie is highly uncomfortable. You must keep on saying that you love it and that you've never felt such a happy, hearty woman.”’ Mrs. Dunstan meanwhile was full of comment. She was always calling Freddie over to her, and asking, ‘‘What are the Spartans doing today?’’ She could be seen every morning on her terrace, with her late husband’s field glasses, watching Katie on her horse and commenting to herself upon that girl’s poor form. But Hilda encour- aged Katie. “‘She’s green-eyed with anger because she can’t ride the horses. A bossy woman never wears. Now, keep that right-arm muscle flexed. When we get over the next hill, you can get off and sleep behind those bushes, while I take a real ride. Isn’t Fred- die an easy mark?” But Freddie was a forthright simple na- ture. He saw nothing beyond this extraor- dinary coarsening change in Katie. He was fretful and bored by the Spartan atmos- phere of his house. He had not even a mo- ment of comradeship with Katie in the great open, because her activities were on schedule, and Hilda was most careful to make her schedule differ from his own. “‘Can’t you send that hyena back to the city, Katie?”’ he said, catching his wife alone in her bedroom and taking her in his arms. “I feel as if we ran a gymnasium.” ‘*Don’t kiss me now, darling,’’ she said disdainfully. “I’ve simply got to do my rhythmic balances. Remember, I must do my best tomorrow in the Husbands and Wives. If Hilda went I'd lose all my con- fidence.’’ Suddenly she stood on her head and walked on her hands into the hall. She was on her way to work. Saturday dawned, still, fair, and blue- skyed. A heavenly excitement descended upon the nicer homes of Red Rock, where, as early as nine o’clock, husbands and wives were bickering with each other and telling each other what mistakes to avoid. In the scientifically managed Lake ménage there was calm. Freddie had no nerves anyway; Hilda was too excited about her own game. She was playing as a substitute wife with a certain Mr. Joseph Blakeslee who had once been a runner-up in the National. He had played a round once, during the week, with Hilda. Fortunately, his wife, who was a perfect dud at golf, had been wired to come home to Kansas City because her brother Alfred’s wife had had a severe attack of something, and the happy man rang up Hilda and engaged her as his substitute wife for Saturday morning. “Oh, what a lark,” cried Hilda. “I never have had such fun.” Katie looked at her a little wanly. She was frightened, because she knew she would play as badly as ever; and she thought of Continued on Page 151)

Page 151

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 9 in 20 Mouths _.. | Are Safe! th raf pee Senees Only 1 in 20 Needs More Than ness or bleeding. For it 1s a long » . re ° jump between minor gum trou Daily Brushing With a Mild, | bles and pyorrhea. Agreeable Dentifrice D)

In its recent examination of LYON’S | nearly 17,000 policy holders of

the Metropolitan Lite Insurance Company, the Life Extension | i Institute found that only 1 in 20 had faulty pvorrhea only 74° at the ag if have no pos highest susceptibility. a ° tec h \ t ¢ L\ It, as these statistics cov Ying an aver ; age group of people indicate, you are in How to Keep Your Teeth cluded among the 19 1n 20 who have jor Life healthy gums, wisely retrain from self DR. LYON Waste medication. Avoid vthing that may : nf ov Lb Ile develop the very condition you are ae ee striving to prevent. For healthy tissues ee thrive on the normal, not on the ab li normal. pi rive it. Thy Dwi a day clear ry = nsfte; j : vam ling t LIS lancer : ; = Instead of gambling thu lang avers tooth: witk De. LYONS. << ously, give your gums some honest laily exercise with a good-sized brush Dr. Lyon’s Does All That a [.W. LYON: of medium stiffness and a safe dentifrice Dentifrice Can Do Safely ath POWnn S25 such as DR. LYON’S. 0 ; Then if your gums don’t take on \ E'S : \ a healthy, pink firmness, you will have \ more reason to feel that vou are the - _ - #

exceptional | in 20 whose teeth and a gums need treatment prescribed by a a qualified dentist—not self-imposed. cs] és Clean Teeth ft ‘ 4 ‘O! Don’t Decay m eo _ v4 TOOTH POWDER and LDE N TAL CRE It is true that teeth decay—in fat too many mouths. It is also true that nobody actually knows what causes tooth decav. The eminent authorities at Johns Hopk University make the shrewd guess that DR. LYON’S was o1 ( On. ae Tee pe - a

Page 152

RICHA THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ‘\ tom, , are fst oul e& a A richness of color----- this harmony of roof, walls, and trim fe walls and green shutters ray % HERE Is only one way of produc- iL ing the rich, deep beauty of roots like the one pictured here That is zw genuine natural slate. And Richardson controls by patent the process for doing this. That is why there are no other roof colors like Weathered Brown, Dusk Blue, Tile Red, Onyx, and the many other exclusive Multicrome effects. Only Richardson offers you the last- ing beauty of these famous colors moderately priced— permanently fixed in genuine natural slate. \lso there is only one way to see in advance exactly how various roof col- ors will harmonize with the walls and trim of your home ar other Wwal{— can you get this verter oe aa “2 2S. WAGER .) WER GAW a eens ee = ed f this small Colonial home the cool beauty of Jade Green and Dusk Blue forms a delightful harmony of color THE RICHARDSON MULTICROME ROOF is 50 per cent thicker; extra large, extra heavy; built on lon g-fibre R ichardson Felt ba se; water- proofed with Viskalt, 99.8 per cent pure bitu- men especially vacuum processed; surfaced with genuine natural slate flakes; colors are non-fading and permanent; easy to lay; good for new or re-roof work; less expensive than slate, tile or asbes- c } tos; the maximum roof value at a moderate price And that is by means of the Rich- ardson Booklet and Harmonizer. Send for them. In the Booklet you will find page after page of interesting homes like the one illustrated above—every one a charming color scheme. MATII THIS COUPON The Harmonizer (patent pending) enables you to make 108 combinations of roof, walls and trim—in actual colors. It gives you a way to decide before you buy exactly the roof colors that will harmonize most pleasingly with your home. Before you build or re-roof be sure to send for these valuable guides. They are offered to you at less than cost—25 cents for both. Please order by coupon below. The RICHARDSON COMPANY Lockland (Cincinnati), Ohio 250 W. 57th St., New York City « Chicago = Atlanta New Orleans «+ Dallas ~ 63 Albany St., Cambridge (Boston) Pacific Coast Distributor Zellerbach Paper Co., San Francisco RDSON ROOFIN THE RICHARDSON COMPANY, DEPT. A-1, LOCKLAND, OHIO Encxosep 1s 25 cRNTs (STAMPS OR WRAPPED COIN) FOR Your Booxiet AND HaRMONIZER (Write name and address below’) ; wKr | \-?\ a Oe iS athatites January 15,1927 ‘ rf 7 a ¢ j ¥

Page 153

aot ~ Eas Continued from Page 148 Monday night, when she expected to tell Freddie of Bolinsky’s offer verytl iY had its price si day continued fair and perfect Freddie didn’t have a bad time. It was an ' ecstatic pleasure for him to be walking around the course with his wife, who had never looked fairer, slenderer, sweeter, or played worse golf. The poor darling sliced, hooked, wavered, teetered, and giggled. One of her best drives measured twenty yards, daylight-saving time. Through the entire ordeal she preserved perfect poise her much. ‘After all,”’ she thought, “this is like a y. Leading up to Monday night’s cli- She wore a soft blue hat, shielding her great blue eyes from criticism, and a soft blue frock, which had inadvertently wandered to New York from Paris. She looked like a flower and played like a fool Mrs. Dunstan and Louisa and Hilda had splendid scores. The terrible Hilda and Mr. Blakeslee won the match. At 5:30 P.M. they 1 the club veranda, while she, re- ble in a red skirt and a black jumper, Her stage training availed max. told them how she did it. There was some feeling in some quarters that Blakeslee and s substitute wife were not eligible for the d all criticism by s to the Health ip, but Blakeslee drown ving five hundred dollar Was that. ie, dear,”’ said Hilda, ng up. “‘We must rush right home and take our exercises and warm bath, and then a light dinner and a sleep.” There were amused and _ interested glances; not many people had watched Mrs. Lake play today, but those who did doubted whether environment could make up for endowment Freddie protested ** Look ” he said, ‘can't we go to the Gilberts’ | we would 5 “You must,’ put in Blakeslee moon- Hiilda hesitated. She loved to Charles- and she felt that this might be her only chance on this athletic week-end. ‘‘Of course we can go, Freddie; youand I. Per- aps we could run over for a few short Blakeslee,”’ she said with the air of one bestowing a gold medal. ‘“‘ But Katie must go to bed early. She can’t break her schedule—until the al is PEGE Katie protested, but Hilda g her a wink. Of course, after Freddie had gone, she could read and eat candy. It would be a licious, lazy evening. She could ) ig. study the part of Frederika Fernald in Be Kind to the Dumb Freddie was harder to manage. He jawed and rowed and grumbled all the way home. He positively commanded Katie to go to the dance “How dare you try to break down my morale?”’ retorted Katie. ‘Freddie, I am surprised you,” said 7. **When Katie is tr) He gave it up. Hilda reprovingl to please you It was ten o'clock that evening, when Katie was nicely into of candy on the table beside her, that her telephone rang. She was ensconced in her boudoir, with the door locked against Fred- lie’s possible return She took down the receiver; could it be Freddie telling her to ress and come over to the Gilberts’? Would he be able to resist him? lie. It was the familiar ressing voice of Aaron Bolinsky ‘Is this you, Mrs. Katie Lake?”’ he was saving It was not Fred ‘I should say it was,’’ she answered joy- fully “*Who else could it be? . . ae asking my husband Monday,” she went on. *T’ll let you know ‘Oh, that’s all right,” he said, as if her husband didn’t really matter. How could he realize how much it meant to her not to ‘Listen, Katie, can you come into town Monday to see this writer fellow, Caraway, the bird who wrote the play’ He’s coming on from Chicago. He wants to hear you read the part THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Is ’” asked Katie ‘He wants to ad the part Are you hiring me or is ne! “*Now, Katie, don’t go up in the air,”” he said. ‘‘Some authors h: only comes Saturday, the poor fellow. Sur day in Spring Lake, New Jerse y, with his Monday here in New York, and Mor day night back to Chicago. I never knew Now, what about coming in to lunch—and a little private reading “Oh, no, I couldn’t,”’ said have a full Monday.” Instinctivel thing told her that she must please Bolin- such a young fellow for travel some sky. There were other stars, younger, newer, as charming, clamoring for his eyes But how could she get away to New York How escape Freddie and his circus? Couldn’t you come out here?”’ she said persuasively. ‘‘Come to luncl Freddie could be made to lunch out Miraculously, Bolinsky said that they couldn't come to } drive out immediately after. No, on second cause of the heavy traffic on the roads They e at 4:10 and depart or the 5 r ghed with relief If Hilda ent a eme for Katie's absence from the circus—Hilda was re sourceful **Perfect,”” she said ad ig be here Afterward I'll break it all to my husband ““Why be so afraid of your husband?” said Bolinsky. ‘* Will he bite you Katie shivered as she hung up. That was exactly what Freddie might do in one of his extraordinary inexpressive rages She could not tell Hilda of Bolinsky’s in- tended visit until the next morning, when that young woman, haggard but avid, came into Katie’s bedroom. Katie was lying bed, reading her part over a glass of Juice ‘*He’s coming here Monday afternoon tomorrow,” she whispered “Shut the door How can I get away to meet him?” She held the manuscript dramatically out in the air “Who?” asked Hilda stupidly. ‘I believe I'll have more coffee. I wish you could have heard Blakeslee last night. In the moonlight “‘Bolinsky and the author Three or four lumps? Is he really gone on 1e asked inconsecutivels mn : said Hil ‘Well, well; and what time did a, coming down to brass tacks 4 Four? That ought to be easy I must get into Blakeslee is coming to drive you say Oh, yes, I can find a way. my clothes me to gaze at one of the choicest views in Nassau County; direct to the O: meet Be sure you don't go off your diet and then we are going ho? ighs’ for the swimming “Mrs. B. is awfully jealous,’’ warned Katie “Mrs. B. will know c when it’s too late. I leave Tuesday I haven’t had such a good time since I was with our boys at the all married men, Front. Mr. Blakeslee, | has a fondness for sentimental platitudes, which he mistake ior romantic teeling I 1and he 1s powerless * said Katie, ‘or we shall ave an uxoricide in our midst.”’ ‘A what? Don’t tell me now though I'm late al meet.’” She was gone ~ady. See you at the swimming The day went off we ll, except for currents of criticisms in several quarters Even Katie thought Hilda a little indiscreet in winning everything, and in making eyes at Blakeslee. The poor man was diz She turned his head by winning with hin the Harrison Bingley Annual Award It was too much for a man escaped from the critical restraints of marriage Other people were agitated too One faction thought Mrs win everything in as Mrs. Dunstan thoug} cal; the wives en m: llanting another wife could not understand why Katie, when she dived, went flatter than usua wh) Katie, VM eT t ‘ rT T ‘ What as t t? Ps nt ermeate the ’ } i1iculou He me } 1 ’ ] i luug nyst« ( n ir ] ee and Katie i! rY ‘ nir 1 medals erseltf ihe ma yvoma . lar t t alr t t tte t a t t t t ent alive a T t se | i nat nignt ee gave é i nne party H nit i away ! her host at bridge without ar rea te lectual effort she was eiectr ndeta gable, and rather har mé na greer yown it wit i yr « n iront ar T Dack at all Oh, dear, what a good time I'n ing,’’ she said every five minutes. ‘“‘I w Doug could see me He'dt irr Llé Cdn had to believe he The next morning at seven Freddie mad for the circus field. It would be necessar for him, the tent raise and the important ladies of the committee to stand around the held all day to see that the tent went up, and that the right events toc ice in the right or ind that the tent came down at night s here tent, a burly tent-letting official had explainec nad got t te ed Sur for a Camp-meeting in Bay S ‘ and sday foramu estival in Q ‘ vmnngaioar“teeenaioreatoate QAvelds Tops from aa Vore n, tna ‘ ( Imping at I ? ne i the ist At te . - . Hien the volunteer fvemen were ining up | Winter's Destruction to parade downtown, the tent begar ; Pp flutter from the centra ’ \rhe amateu INTER ders began to i¢ lY { t ( the ‘ ‘ would-be polo age, the te the { ers Dar Mgt I hen Freddie vy Hilda coming toward Du Gloss 7 I f him, dressed in an orange sport frock and a t prownis! at She was a handsome won t t ya ( in her violent way There must, he re Top Mat I flected, have been something handsoms« t about the eruption f Etna, of Vesuvius, I about the Flood ‘ : y ; f ‘Oh, Freddie, there 1 are é brust : b \ her way of ng hir e | eel! , All the laborers laid d n the t | : watched her eariu il Katie ‘ can't ride she { ? She p ' up this morning with a bad head ‘ I Freddie turned ale He id neve known Katie t have a moment He thought of all the te e diseases t t be ‘ gin with bad headache ET ave 1 got Duro Gloss Top Material the doctor? I'll g me¢ It t be a . I darned exercise! f Nonsense said H i rT tar y * 4 - in his wa} ‘She ate a whole pour f Mat é f ’ en os ote 54 . rm Duro Gloss Top Patching while I was dar ng Natura snew ( ' tr n ning wit i rdered die I k calied the doct« il ne iered hert t ° in bed quietly all da ng. Noeffort. N ° vias No food J.C. HAARTZ COMPANY Phe prospect appalled hit Katie home New Haven, Cona. ind he busy ont t 1 I've got to go home he Id t suppose \ 1could use this tent \ l I eve s ry? ul ‘I dor Se I that cente ( lee N’ c enoug! NOW 1 it l I NI ‘ them speechless. “You can’t leave iiteiar at tngciewee: | TOP Finish serious for the baby. And you can't cut! TOb Material Tiikthworwes "| J0p Patching Continued on Page 183

Page 154

15 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927

bola es a — t light in weight and is avai duces the largest structural timbers of any commercial wood. The close texture of Douglas Fir, the availability of a large percentage of all-heartwood and a noteworthy

beauty of grain have gained for Douglas Fir a reputation that is world wide Ou Once a wilderness, today a forest, tomorrow homes!” wmalblle a forest forever!” The clear grades f Di vuglas i and exterior woodwork, for cabinet work, furniture

“This land will produce an endless succession of trees — the finest soft- woods for American homes — young trees, mature trees, young trees, ir are used for interi

for every purpose where an evenly textured wood } demanded. Structural grades are used in the ff houses, for bridge building, d wherever a particularly strong, must be used. ks and wharves stiff and durable

West Coast (Sitka) Spruce is a wood of special Remarkably even in texture, light in weight and yet with great shock-resisting ability, this spruce occupies a unique position among woods. The finest pianos have sound ing boards of spruce and as airplane material it has no superior, yet it is available as a non-warping wood for the home-builder or manufacturer at prices that are surprisingly moderate hall West Coast Hemlock is again a wood of many special uses. It is the strongest non-resinot 4S wood In pr its weight, and has superior wear-resisting qualitie . : a Light in color, it does not darke texture, it does not sliver. Fron hidden framing of houses, West Coast Hemlock has proven its superlative worth. Western Red Cedar, the giant light brown wood that is | roht and which is remarkably resistan 1 the finest f n with age; close in

1 arborvitae, produces a in weight but str i. t to weathering. Even in contact with humous soil, Western Red Cedar will resist the ravages of decay. For roofs and exterior walls, foundations, lining—for every s] ] wood can be used with entire confidence. It is available in all sizes—very wide boards " } 1 >e viTT > where veClal Purpose wher ancuertiatabenes | nieebteaicy damicwied’ st decay-resisting wood is imperatively demanded this f Western Red Cedar are especially notable for the absence of “ working” with changes in moisture content. The finest American softwoods are those of the Douglas Fir region—America’s permanent lumber sup ply. A booklet describing these choice woods will be mailed upon request. Address Bureau, 5562 Stuart Building las Fir c America’s Permanent Lumber Supply Buy West Coast Woods from your retail lumber dealer West Coast LuMBER Seattle, Washington a

Page 155

a =e et estimated the number of people Continued from Page 151) Hilda was gazing with a fixed interest at the Roman riders, who were standing on their horses’ backs having a conference. ‘Who are those boys?” she said. ‘What fun!” ‘Oh, some crazy kids in the Riders stunt nec ks - As he left her she began to walk over to- vard them. She found them in trouble. Chauncey Cuthbertson, their most daring mem be riders had just What in *, said one of the with the mumps. Pete’s name could they do? Hilda found a way out. Her eyes were gleaming, her nos- trils dilated. ome down This was the best yet For days afterward Freddie looked back ipon Rock Amateur Circus with horrible he cumulative sensations of the Red linger- ng shudders. The day had grown hotter, stiller, sultrier. Thousands of people had poured into Red Rock from the country, and in their passion for hot dogs, peanuts and popcorn had deepened his conviction that the human race was a sprawling ugly weed in an otherwise pleasant garden. All except Katie. How fai tant she seemed to him, as he struggled with ropes and idiotic women and collapsing can- vas in the hot tent. What a relief her deli- cate fastidiousness was in contrast to Mrs. Monroe and Mrs. Dunstan, running around , how cool, how dis- n severe expen » hats, checking lists, or- dering chauffeurs, and moving cases of gin- ger ale and homemade cake from here to there and from there to here He knew they were furtively talking about Katie. rhey had received his announcement of her illness with intense exclamations of regret, which did not deceive him. “They think she’s a coward,”” he mut- Was she a coward, was + ered to himsel she selfish, or was she sick? He could not go home to ask Katie herself, because his ome was five miles away. Over the tele- phone the voice of Katie’s maid had said, ‘“Mrs. Lake is resting nicely. Yes, sleeping. . . Thank you. . . . No, there are no :neasles yet.” He killed, over and over again, the suspi- cion of betrayal Katie’s defection had given rm. At two o'clock, when he rode back to the tent from the hanged into a ringmaster’s costume, he hated all di ildren. He was met at the rear of the club, where he had ‘tt nurses and dependent tent by horses. Hilda, on one of his most “Here I am, Freddie,”’ she sang out. She had rigged herself up in a costume which suggested the circus ring, and also the luna- tic asylum. , shrank as he contemplated himself f the Wrench and Winct vard, of the Zoom Club, around with this Freddie’s conservative soul Lake, Works, of Har- of the Epis opal Hilda. Her hat was small and shiny, her coat was al aie bUT—, riding and her skirt a long and flowing veep of bright green. She was perc} ed ft ly on the side of her he rse, like an ex- amation point in the place “Where did you ¢ it?” said Freddie ‘Il had it sent out from a « New York to match yours larling?”’ es nal training enabled her t stumer’s Isn't it simply she gurgled. Long years of pro- ) assume the y attitude upon a horse with- it falling off. He had to admit, too, that n spite of her eccentricities of posture she Few women Here Lady as as an excellent horsewoman. ild have handled Come ell as she did All around them, on various assorted ys, were prominent couples of Red Rock, oberly and correctly habited Only Fred- 1 Hilda flared out against the k: like giant dandelions on a perfect nd- iwn. There were sallies back and forth, ieries about Katie, protestations of athy People complained of the hea in the tent, viped sweat off their steaming brows. lren of the vulgar mob, from back fences THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Hilda, unembarrassed an . : ing sallies at Joseph Blakeslee, who f himself, with his iron-gray hair on an iron- gray mare ‘Now then, ; roared Hilda in his ear as the parade started nto the ring. Freddie was to lead this pr Freddie IOK pretty, oOcess! and wives throug! a series of figu and forth and around the ring, in whic} moderate horsemansh licity would conspire together to suggest danger and daring. | they pranced into the ring while the played The futility and dullness all the jazz boys in the orchestra ha sight of Hildain her outlandish costur band burst into Yes Sir, That’s My and accepting the compliment, Hilda, be- side Frederick Lake, before the of sat the Mayor, the Chairman of the Board of Aldermen, the Chiefs of Police and Fire, the Reverend Joseph McCarthy of St. Joseph’s Church, and the Reverend Canon Hugh St. Albans of the Church of Saint William the Lesser, rose from her sad- dle, bowed, turned a somersault and sat glue Danube, they suggested Then suddenly, as if aught in whic down again. The better element sniffed, but the vast populace roared As the afternoon waxed and waned Fred- die gave up. nurses and children, but popul: to Hilda. neighborhood, always in and out, up and The money would go to the favor went She was lik down. She leaped from horse to horse w indiscretion. Freddie nervously to the airy would look f r, and find her com- ing, on wings of applause, from the front She stood on her head, rode face downward and whirled herself around her horse’s neck ike a new and sensational necktie. As word passed around the audience that this was Hilda Hanly, the erstwhile famous dancer long lost to the world within the walls of the home, the tumult grew. Fred- die kept order as well as he could He acrobats and lashed his whip at this person and that; he assisted manfully at the holding-up of the stagecoach, but he could not control Hilda The applause was tremendous Sacred chased riotous clowns; he He had never seen a womar shocking exhibition of herself, and the crowd adored it. Thank God, Katie Hilda would have her through these antics, had } make such a id both she was not here; and off horses. Hilda reappeared as an acrobat on an old mare. She had white t silver costume with an immense ballet skirt proc ured a tigh of tulle and spangles. she was love indefatigable. She was the heroine of the stagecoach, and shot desperadoes right and left. Mrs. Dunstan and Mrs. Monroe, ir the tront boxes, wore faces olf curlous dis- approval. > out of the ring to the rear, where Hilda 1 a dressing tent ‘I say, Hilda,” he said timidly, at the flap, “‘don’t you think you'd better go Freddie finally 1 home to rest \ w gurgle of laughter greeted him A young man in a Roman costume made of cheesecloth, with a piece of purple stuff tied around his head, pushed him asid ‘I say, Mrs. Dervish, here you are.”’ A long brown arm came through and took the helmet ne offered. It Was one of t! se hats affected by Minerva and Mars and Julius shouted Freddie, beside him- self, “‘what are you doing now? Now, Freddie, don’t spoil my fur She came through the flap in a short and striking costume of cheesecloth. She id jut a curious bronze grease all over her fact and arms, and had rouged her lips int: all-embracing smile. On her head was the helmet, and she wore yellow-doeskir ing gloves. The youth was convulsed ‘Mr. Lake, you’re wanted in the tent velled an usher “558° BURGESS RADIO BATTERIES ip and domestic fe- With the“Trouble-Shooters” of the North Atlantic EBERG f Burcess BatTT! Ask 17y Radio Enginees 4 I X y CompPAN\

Page 156

less than cs the can iv turns the job over ‘Temperature the process 1s ¢ ontrolled permanent record dav’s cook. temperature THE SATURDAY The Law Says 240 Degrees asparagus at a a | AW. hy x be iro Foxboro Temperature Recorder-Controller installation (Top) Chart of one day's cook. above the \; ad how each cook The C are fhe factor / erature, held reated Foxboro leade Aitp. nutes and aly wWnauSITY oe a others. naking better produ ‘ ls wit /; thre ip t / } Recorder-Con : frimnent ep the user law. They If you operations involve for other ] I innecessary the — Flow, worth-while savings pre ICCSS team and time. And \ letter or wire assures immed they a attention by an experienced f product. boro engineer. THE FOXBORO Co., Jie. Neponset Avenue, kKoxboro, Mass., [ New York Chicago Boston Philad Pittsburgh Cleveland Detroit Rochester Ful Los Ang San Francise Port | x | / ~ ' ; D >R A \W Ker-Cr M rl , OXBOR REG. U S PAT. OFF The Compass of Industry INSTRUMENTS ror INDICATING RECORDING as LING TEMPERATURE, PRESSURE HUMIDITY at R. Hickmott Canning Co., Antioch, pioneers of Asparagus Canning in California. verature, Pressure * Humid made through Foxboro Instrume: EVENING POST children stopped eating popcorn, and the fingers of the most avid gazeek player re- laxed. The Roman Riders, each with two horses, gayly caparisoned with streamers of purple and crimson bunting, entered the ring. They were Chauncey Cuthbertson, the son of the big egg-beater magnate; Elliot Pike, the son of the big needle king, and Rex St. Albans, the son of the Canon. The fourth was Hilda, with a foot on each one of her horses. One horse was Come Along Lady and the other was Cuthbertson senior’s favorite hunter, Half a Cantaloupe. With a tremendous blare of brass they pranced around the ring. The race was a curious affair. The ring was not wide enough for four riders to race at once, so it had to be a complicated relay. It would have been difficult to understand, had not all the three horse- men almost immediately fallen off their six horses and left a clear field to Hilda. The young gentlemen fell into convenient boxes, camp chairs and baby carriages, and led their unwilling steeds off the course. Hilda kept on racing. She liked it. Around and around the ring she went, first on one horse, then on the other, and some- times on both. Freddie stood in the center of the ring, gaping at her, his whip hanging limply in his hand, wondering at what mo- ment Hilda would be precipitated through space, and whether his or Cuthbertson’s horse would break a leg first. But she did not fall. She went faster and faster; the horses seemed to have found something they liked to do. The crowd cheered; the Mayor of Red Rock stood waving his panama hat. Canon St. Albans waved a linen handkerchief. Suddenly a hoarse voice penetrated through the din to Freddie’s ears—a hoarse masculine voice shouting “ Hilda!’’ Freddie looked across the ring and saw a tall well- dressed gentleman with a slightly archaic air standing at the edge of the ring near the door. Hilda had just passed him, standing on one airy foot on the outer horse, and as her name came forth from his horrified face Freddie saw her look of mad frenzy give way to astonishment. For a moment she tottered on her horse, waving one leg rather undecidedly, as if she didn’t know whether to come down or climb up. Then she col- lected herself, leaped to the back of Half a Cantaloupe, and tore on around the ring. Halfway down, she abandoned the other horse, and to Freddie’s consternation she charged straight for an open flap of the tent which gave into a roadway along which were parked a thousand expensive auto- mobiles. Horrified silence descended upon the audience. Then Freddie and the tall gentle- man found themselves racing down the ring after her, followed by divers policemen, small boys, and all the people who could drop their babies and popcorn bags, and make the exit. Chauncey Cuthbertson’s father, beginning to worry about his horse, was in the van. Outside in the hot silent afternoon, Freddie and the tall gentleman, who was really too elegant to run, panted along side by side. ‘“*She’s a mile ahead of you,”’ shouted the chauffeurs, leaping from their cars. ‘‘ Hurry up, boys.”’ ‘“Some jockey,” cried others. They all ran together. At the edge of Maple Avenue, a long straight asphalt stretch, they could see the horse, and its rider still erect. It was a wide boulevard, with rows of low branching trees on each side. Hilda and her horse were well in the mid- dle, when suddenly over the brow of the hill came a racing motor car, which charged straight in their path. The horse swerved to one side, Hilda in her Roman costume disappeared, and in a second a riderless horse went trotting down the straight road toward the western sun. “Oh, my hat!’ gasped Freddie, stopping in his tracks. This was the final blow. This was murder, manslaughter. The tall man beside him groaned, and for the first time Freddie turned to look at him. ~ January 15,1927 ““What’s the matter with you?”’ he asked contemptuously. ‘‘What’s this got to do with you?” But already the man had begun to run toward the fatal tree. ‘“More than I can express,”” he shouted “The Roman equestrienne is my wife.” They ran on together, followed by an in- creasing mob, to the place where a long shred of torn cheesecloth hanging from a limb showed them that somewhere in the branches Hilda had taken refuge. After the ambulance had driven off, with Hilda lying like a conquered Roman and her angered wsthete sitting beside her, Freddie turned to find his way home. He wanted calm, rest, and very feminine society. Who cared whether the tent col lapsed, or whether the district nurses or passing burglars got the money? Chauncey Cuthbertson came up to him, amidst the crowd. “‘Here’s your horse, Mr. Lake,”’ he said. ‘Did you see mine?” “Tt was last seen charging down the March Road. I doubt whether you ever see it again.” “Father is sore as a crab,”’ said Chaun- cey. ‘‘How is Mrs. Dervish? Was she badly hurt?” “Not badly enough to suit me,” said Freddie. ‘‘We sent her to the hospital to avoid the crowd.” The crowd would have relished the sight Hilda’s extraordinary acrobatic gift had en abled her to land lightly in the tree her Roman garment was torn from her, : she whispered to Freddie, under the s} of his coat: “The more I groan, the less angry Doug will be.”” And so it proved Freddie got away as fast as he could. He was too dignified a chairman of what had turned out a farce to relish the hoots of the passing throng. It was not until he had at tained the shelter of the back road and was within a mile or so of his home that he relaxed. He wanted his home, his wife, and a long cool drink. And a few hours of peace in which to appreciate this wife, who was herself, after all, as God had made her God forbid that she should be like Hilda! he turned in the driveway he saw a taxi at the door, and two men arguing beside it. One man was short, fat and swarthy; he wore no hat. The other was young, fair and impassioned. As Freddie turned into the drive which led around to the stable, he saw the older man, whose rotund form was dimly familiar to him, throw up his hands and walk into the house The younger man got into the taxi, slammed the door, and was off. ““Now what are they fighting about on my front steps?”’ he asked himself. Were they plumbers? But what were plumbers doing on the front steps? Once off the horse, he and one of his grooms looked the animal over. There were no apparent injuries, but she wore an ap- prehensive, frightened look, like the sur- vivor of an earthquake. He patted her and walked away across the lawn, to the grass terrace, where he could step through the French windows directly into the living room. If Katie were up and well, she would bx in there waiting for him But on the grass terrace he stopped, like a man stopped by a killing bullet. Through the door, shattering the peace of the lovely summer afternoon, came the most dreadful sound in the world—Katie was crying Over and through her tears came the con- soling, helpless placating voice of a strange man. Freddie stepped up to the window and looked in. The man’s back was toward him, and Katie, in a violet-colored frock, was seated on the divan, her lovely shining head in her arms. She was sobbing. “Oh, oh, oh! I know it’s because he thinks I'm old,”’ she was saying The fat man, whose back was toward Freddie, went as near to her as he dared ** Will you stop being a little fool?” he said “Will I put on his play without you? Wasn't it to get you that 1 took his play? Continued on Page 157

Page 157

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST _ Sun and storm have touched this building lightlygafor paint and varnish protect it_, Hotel del Coronado ---- Coronado Béach, Oat. ae "ees _ gare -_ re —— HEN you paint to preserve, you beautify; definite as that in when you paint to beautify, you preserve. guests and hotel staff approve the surface saving Here is a case in point—the famous resort hotel process. * ‘ { at Coronado Beach, California. It has the look ee ee eo ee rae ss and the soundness of youth. Its warm red roof | a ee Gigi qty yg wit get wa > } IULiIdINg, every | s VNnere peopl iw or qe nd glistening white walls are known to millions. ak tee ta th a h = & oe Yi Painted outside every four years, with painters are found the reasons for tl rowth of interest ey ever active inside, the reward in popularity is as in paint s| hee, OO >

Page 158

mil ; cook asp ire of m the Cali onot rep ’ t ymmptlyv turns utomat lemperature ntroller aragus at a tt less than fornia Law. es the can ¢ job over Ii mperature THE FOXBORO Co., Inc. } THE SATURDAY The Law Says 240 Degrees Fem 1 Immediate ox Neponset Avenue, Foxboro, Mass., U. S. New York Chicago Boston Phila Pittsburgh Cleveland Detroit Rochester Tulsa Los Angeles San Francisco Port ' Sole Br k serge WaALker-( M ( > RFEG.U S PAT. OFF The Compass of Industry INSTRUMENTS Por INDICATING REC RDING A « LING TEMPERATURE, PRESSURE HUMIDITY a RKecorder-Controllers. How weil the process 1s controlled j shi “ | \ the above koxboro ; : Foxboro Temperature ( nart It ] a pe rmanent record Recorder-Controller installation é é at R. Hickmott Canning Co., Antioch, th let i history of a dav cook. pioneers of Asparagus Canning in California. (Top) Chart of one day's cook. Note how the temperature held it ¢ degree above the t of satet And how each cook The are ft} factor Atch brought to that temperature, held reated Fboxbo lershif / eI r of minutes and any industry M —. ) a as lil the others. l1GR1IN¢ Delle) p {14 r / j } help f Ff B be I RR order-Con : : ri i tha Keep the user f the law. They If your operations involve g men for other perature, Pressure, Humidity or tke unnecessary the low, worth-while savings cai critical process made through Foxboro Instruments te steam and time And \ letter or wire assures i f a hey a attention by an experienced / v f pi tucl boro engineer. EVENING POST children stopped eating popcorn, and the fingers of the most avid gazeek player re- laxed. The Roman Riders, each with two horses, gayly caparisoned with streamers of purple and crimson bunting, entered the ring. They were Chauncey Cuthbertson, the son of the big egg-beater magnate; Elliot Pike, the son of the big needle king, and Rex St. Albans, the son of the Canon. The fourth was Hilda, with a foot on each one of her horses. One horse was Come Along Lady and the other was Cuthbertson senior’s favorite hunter, Half a Cantaloupe. With a tremendous blare of brass they pranced around the ring. The race was a curious affair. The ring was not wide enough for four riders to race at once, so it had to be a complicated relay. It would have been difficult to understand, had not all the three horse- men almost immediately fallen off their six horses and left a clear field to Hilda. The young gentlemen fell into convenient boxes, camp chairs and baby carriages, and led their unwilling steeds off the course. Hilda kept on racing. She liked it. Around and around the ring she went, first on one horse, then on the other, and some- times on both. Freddie stood in the center of the ring, gaping at her, his whip hanging limply in his hand, wondering at what mo- ment Hilda would be precipitated through and whether his or Cuthbertson’s horse would break a leg first. But she did not fall. She went faster and faster; the horses seemed to have found something they liked to do. The crowd cheered; the Mayor of Red Rock waving his panama hat. Canon St. Albans waved a linen handkerchief. Suddenly a penetrated through the din to Freddie’s ears—a hoarse masculine voice shouting ‘* Hilda!’’ Freddie looked across the ring and saw a tall well- dressed gentleman with a slightly archaic air standing at the edge of the ring near the door. Hilda had just passed him, standing on one airy foot on the outer horse, and as her name came forth from his horrified face Freddie saw her look of mad frenzy give way to astonishment. For a moment she tottered on her horse, waving one leg rather undecidedly, as if she didn’t know whether to come down or climb up. Then she col- lected herself, leaped to the back of Half a Cantaloupe, and tore on around the ring. Halfway down, she abandoned the other horse, and to Freddie’s consternation she charged straight for an open flap of the tent which gave into a roadway along which were parked a thousand expensive auto- mobiles. Horrified silence descended upon the audience. Then Freddie and the tall gentle- man found themselves racing down the ring after her, followed by divers policemen, small boys, and all the people who could drop their babies and popcorn bags, and make the exit. Chauncey Cuthbertson’s father, beginning to worry about his horse, was in the van. Outside in the hot silent afternoon, Freddie and the tall gentleman, who was really too elegant to run, panted along side space, stood hoarse voice by side. ‘“*She’s a mile ahead of you,”’ shouted the chauffeurs, leaping from their cars. ‘‘ Hurry up, boys.” **Some jockey,” ran together. At the edge of Maple Avenue, a long straight asphalt stretch, they could see the horse, and its rider still erect. It was a wide boulevard, with rows of low branching trees They all cried others. on each side. Hilda and her horse were well in the mid- dle, when suddenly over the brow of the hill came a racing motor car, which charged straight in their path. The horse swerved to one side, Hilda in her Roman costume disappeared, and in a second a riderless horse went trotting down the straight road toward the western sun. “Oh, my hat!’’ gasped Freddie, stopping in his tracks. This was the final blow. This was murder, manslaughter. The tall man beside him groaned, and for the first time Freddie turned to look at him. January 15,1927 “ What’s the matter with you?” he asked contemptuously. ‘‘What’s this got to do with you?” But already the man had begun to run toward the fatal tree. “More than I can express,”” he shouted. “The Roman equestrienne is my wife.” They ran on together, followed by an in- creasing mob, to the place where a long shred of torn cheesecloth hanging from a limb showed them that somewhere in the branches Hilda had taken refuge. After the ambulance had driven off, with Hilda lying like a conquered Roman and her angered wsthete sitting her, Freddie turned to find his way home. He wanted calm, rest, and very feminine society. Who cared whether the tent col- lapsed, or whether the district passing burglars got the money? Chauncey Cuthbertson came up to him, amidst the crowd. beside lurses OF “‘Here’s your horse, Mr. Lake,” he said “Did you see mine?” “It was last seen charging down the March Road. I doubt see it again.” whether you ever “Father is sore as a crab,”’ said Chaun- cey. ‘“‘How is Mrs. Dervish? Was she badly hurt?”’ “Not badly enough to suit me,” said Freddie. ‘‘We sent her to the hospital to avoid the crowd.” The crowd would have Hilda’s extraordinary acrobatic gift had en abled her to land lightly But her Roman garment was torn from her, and she whispered to Freddie, of his coat: “The more I groan, the less angry will be.”” And so it proved Freddie got away as fast as he could. relished the sight in the tree. under the shelter He was too dignified a chairman of what had turned out a farce to relish the hoots of the passing throng. It was not until he had at tained the shelter of the back road and was within a mile or so of his home that he relaxed. He wanted his home, his wife, a long cool drink. And a peace in which to appreciate and few hours of this wife, who was herself, after all, as God had made her God forbid that she should be like Hilda! As he turned in the driveway he saw a taxi at the door, and two men arguing beside it. One man was short, fat and swarthy; he wore no hat. The other wa young, fair and impassioned. As Freddie turned into the drive which led around to the stable, he saw the older man, whose rotund form was dimly familiar to him, throw up his hands and walk into the house The younger man got into the taxi, slammed the door, and was off ““Now what are they fig my front steps?”’ he Were they plumbers? But what were plumbers doing on the front steps Once off the horse, he and one of his grooms looked the animal over no apparent injuries, hting about on asked himself. 7 ere were but she wore an ap- prehensive, frightened look, like the sur- vivor of an earthquake. He patted her and walked away across the law n, to the grass terrace, where he French room. If Katie were up and in there waiting for him But on the grass terrace he stopped, like a man stopped by a killing bullet. Through the door, shattering the peace of the lovely summer afternoon, came the most dreadful sound in the Katie ould ste p through the ‘ windows directly into the living well, she would be world was crying. Over and through her tears came the con- soling, helpless plac ating voice of a strange man Freddit stepped up to the window and looked in. and Katie, in a violet-colored frock, was seated on the divan, her lovely shining head in her arms. She was sobbing. “Oh, oh, oh! I know thinks I’m old,” she was saying. The man’s back was toward him, it’s because he The fat man, whose back was toward Freddie, went as near to her as he dared **Will you stop being a little fool?”’ he said “Will I put on his play without you? Wasn’t it to get you that I took his play? Continued on Page 157

Page 159

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST _ Sun and storm have touched this building lightlyga@for paint and varnish protect it Ta ad ’ . ‘ . ---- Coronado Béach, Oat. Pre ae 4f) 7 see - Hotel del Coronado a a — {Ae ‘ % a ' eh ry " “2d a aby 5 — \X THEN you paint to preserve, you beautify; definite as that in preservation when you paint to beautify, you preserve. guests and hotel staff approve the ing Here is a case in point—the famous resort hotel _ process * : at Coronado Beach, California. It has the look Oe oe ee ee ins iio nd the soundness of youth. Its warm red roof Tee pa cee oe ent agate gay ta ca “ uilding, every place wh« peo} well or nd glistening white walls are known to millions. Lin theh EE a I Sea ee one WOTK n tne I Sth A CT sn Painted outside every four years, with painters — are found the reasons for the growth of interest ever active inside, the reward in popularity is as in paint and varnish LL LL

Page 160

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 CROSLEY 1927 RADIOS The 5-50 — $50 : see | “a3 BET T E Rr sealed | QO . 5 S The 5-75 Console—$75 10 20 | 7 30 ewer -as long asl canpickup27 "| +e 0 programs in3O minutes beside our locals | a interference wont bother me I sat down the other night with this Crosley set. One control. Begin- ning at one end of the broadcasting wave band, I tuned in 27 stations, loud and clear, just like the Cincinnati stations, three of which were going full blast. I listened to each program; identified it; didn’t hear any others in the back- ground, and passed on to the next,—all with one finger. It was between 7:00 roa a and 7:30 P. M. Central Standard Time. The air was certainly full. Some of the sta- — nf tions were less than a dial marking apart. It P = is amazing how the jiggers they call ‘acumi- ! nators’ helped on such fine separation. In Cc rum Even using a hundred foot aerial the local ! i hrough. One of tl ( ) | stations were easy to go through. One of them tr | a | 27 only a few blocks from my home. on O —— Some radio, | call it! $50.00 seems too little. I'd like to see some two hundred dollar sets The above scale vead- do as well!” ing shows how stations Write Dept. 31, for Catalog gpa «i wed tion selector The Crosley Radio Corporation Name on request Pric West of the Rocky Powel Crosley, Jr., Pres. slightly higher CINCINNATI, OHIO Mountair 4 ’ f CROSI LL-METAL SHIELDED ‘ # manuta r und FEA! HASSI THE SINGLE-DRUM i STATION SELECTOR n re ~ : “ ” ; ment ! nd in No ne nrad ‘ sal ' I - H CRESCENDO " ihstan fr f ngle drum control. Crosle « sley f r ne clemer rod le dru t len P F et liga : n t find th t ' a Ms POWER TUBES m r ‘ yk oor 3 / Power ¢ lapt ning 5 sarks the Croale ; THE ACUMINATOR 1 RFI Crosl \ nat ” 4 fe f eak stations passed es reception at « ts oe

Page 161

¢ Continued from Page 154 That professor’’—he made a hissing, con- temptuous noise with his teeth—‘“‘ good-by to him.” “But he said it,” hack and forth. Freddie stepped into the room. what, Katie?” did he say, and who was he?” wailed Katie, rocking “oid sald “What he asked fiercely. Katie looked up at him, staring with tear- stained eyes, as if she dimly remembered and that tl that she had a husband, the man. “He said—Mr. Caraway said wouldn’t do for his play,’”’ she nizedly. “His play? Which play? Why won't you do for his play?” He longed to take her in his arms and kiss away her tears She sat there on the divan, as she had sat so often on the stage, breaking the hearts of spectators with this exquisite projection of sorrow. She was like a flower too rudely blown hy the wind; a delicate and fragile gazelle pursued to the edge of a precipice. “T am Bolinsky,” said the other man uddenly. And looking at him, Freddie re- membered him—the long, hot rehearsals, the dusty, crowded office, the beam with which he had greeted the news of their marriage, IS Was that I Salad ago- Oh, yes, Bolins f i ta hand Now I see. She want iv on the stage A great wea ‘ ' also a ray of light. He saw it w—the measles, the subterfuge, the brave to be athletic “That’s where she belongs,” said Bo- linsky nobly. “‘She had a rare this Caraway ‘But he said " wailed Katie ‘What did that impudent blockhead say?” asked Freddie. ‘He said I wasn’t athletic enough for his play. Not enough of a sport.’ There was a dead silences her head again. The blow wou a splendid, unforgettable ing on the edge of Freddie’s stubborn but generous mouth. “Well,” he said, turning to Bolinsky with the indignant air of a man is being denied something, ““‘who wants a woman to be athletic? Haven't you got any un-Amazonian plays?” “Have I?” me show you a list.” There was a strange ecstatic sound from And Zolir KY, WhO had naturally a keen sense of the went out into the inside his elegant straw hat. whose wile answered Bolinsky. the actress on the sofa iramatic, ( all to search for a play SHORT TURNS AND ENCORES Continued from Page 28 Does she make you feel that you might just as well order a pair of overall model without fur? Do you believe her when she says there s as the will be practically no alteration to make it fit you perfectly? Do you feel certain that the minute the fitter sees it she will insist that it be taken up a little on the shoulders, and let ttle in the waist, and made a little the hips, and shortened? out a loose r over Do you take it anyway? REACTIONS TO THE OPERA AND THEATER ’ Do you arrive on time at the opera Do you stay till the curtain falls on the last act? Do you know who the people in the boxes are, without looking at your program? At the theater do you carry your over- arm so it will ruin the the row ahead coat over your coiffures of the ladies in when you enter and exit? Do you ever sit in your seat between acts? At a first night, do you know at least 80 per cent of the audience, as well as the ages and husbands and wives, past, present and future, of the entire cast? REACTIONS TO ART AND LITERATURE Do you sincerely enjoy an exhibition of paintings that look as if they were done by children under twelve years of age, but | are really Dy mer 0 enou to kr uy better? Name the ten nove ts you consider most unpleasant Scalped J DABNEY DAY, California banker - says he once attended a dinner giver by another president of a bank, at which were many prosperous Indians of the sec- tion. These Indians had not gone in for bank accounts to any extent, and the host was determined to sound them out Ap proaching the richest among them, he re- marked, ‘Chief, made lots of money, but never opened an account with us. Why don’t you think it over? The chief thought it over on the spot ““When I got money,” he said in deep, slow tones, **you pay me 4 per cent. When I no got money you charge me 8. I'm tired.”’ you've Bohemian IINHERE’S boredom nigh to tragedy | Pye From strict conventionality pho do no thing t But I find In those who lire » as to be LOrse otony Original perpetually DRAWN BY NATE ¢ LLIER Husband: ‘‘That’s Right; Just as Soon as I Get Him to Steep You Go Let Out a Yell and Wake Him Up!"’ NO HANDLI NO MOTOR TO rURN TO BUY THE SATURDAY EVENING POST the inventor of the steam engine, could not im Century | ted in his wildest dreams. The ir in the field of ideas. He pushes back the frontier others hold and improve the ground that he | It remained for Remington to perfect Cash Re modern improvements that merchants have w get before; the new and exclusive features that of store transactions easier, quicker, a1 the merchant greater control over his bu: . Reminetor siness: D that Wi ll re Watt, but we pret sibl 1 first made pos ] i i TY same simf{ today turn to Remington ( 4 demonstration will prove t Re JISTCTS Offices are 4 ¢ ] Wiontreal, ue, are found oO t i ¢ the transportati t [his is but simple comn reasoning that makes ash Registers he superiorit t obligate you t h rT principal es of the i d \ ncouver, Wa 1d] ein?r inv vic Re t I Oo otner machine ognize the service performed 1d more nes rh til ‘ tor ’ or i KI vie ad r t 1d the , Fi t , ro t ite ¢ lat W > | ? ron t ; ¢ ( } rit ‘ Seatee REMINGTON CASH REGISTER CO., Inc. New York Factory and General Sales Office ibs kers « M | ia} es Oy, SN are Pei | 3)3 74 $0.30 E | PLEASE PAY CASHIER JOHN DOE & CO. eo S aaneeeR liary of Remington Arms ( emington Firearms, A nu , llion, I , : | 7197$0 30 ve any 2 206$0 30 YOUR RECEIPT Remington, cash registers —_

Page 162

en Throughout the Automotive Industry That Kreolite Wood Blocks have met the exacting floor a of the automobile industry is evidenced by the number of repeat orders receiv ‘a from the leading automobile manufacturers. Over 9 million square feet of Kreolite Wood Block Floors are in use in automobile factories throughout the country today. y 4 . % ° Laid with the tough end grain uppermost they 1 . . > . sive the ultimate in strength, durability, service and economy in any factory. Our Kreolite Engineers will study your needs and make recommendations without any obligation part. ON your JENNISON-WRIGHT COMPANY, TOLEDO, OHIO Branches in All Lar re Cities Hi) Hy ag | Bruce Bielaski, THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 fl PRIMER OF PROPAGANDA (Continued from Page 5 recruited from the German civil service, and in July —that was beforethe war began — 130 , | of them were sent out, all on one ship, with definite instructions. They were scattered about the ship from the steerage to first cabin, so as not toattract attention. Thirty- one were assigned to the United States; the remainder went on; or, as the phrase was, they filtered away to Mexico, South America and elsewhere. Then in September, Doctor Dernburg, who was Secretary of State for Colonies in the German Government, ar- rived in New York to take charge, bringing with him $150,000,000 in German treasury notes. This was information in the files of the Department of Justice; it was pre- sented to the Senate committee by A. head of the Bureau of In- vestigation. “The scope of German propaganda was very wide,” he said in his preliminary state- ment. ‘It embraced furnishing of news secretly to newspapers, the distribution of film, the sending of lecturers through the country, the sending of newspaper corre- spondents from Germany to this country to write favorable matter for the papers, the sending of American correspondents abroad to send back to this country propa- ganda favorable to Germany. Everywhere where the representatives of Germany saw a chance to advance, as they thought, their interests, they officially sent money and directed effort to bring it about.” Captured Minutes One of the first things they did was to establish the German Information Bureau to serve the American press; and to con- ceal the fact that it was the German Gov- ernment that did it, the stationery bore this statement: ‘‘Conducted by M. Claussen at the request of a number of American citizens who believe that the public desires to be informed as to both sides of the war, that it may form its own opinions from the facts.” Control of the German Information Bureau was by a committee, German fash- ion; Doctor Dernburg was chairman, and the committee, German fashion, kept elab- orate minutes of its acts and deliberations. Afterward the American Government cap- tured the minute books. The minutes of one of the early sessions were in part as follows: ‘All preparations are made for carrying through the project of poster advertising. ‘The pamphlet entitled, Thou Shalt Not Kill, written by Mr. Hale, has been printed and will be sent out. “Signatures to a petition to Congress collected by the ladies now number 200,000 and will in time perhaps reach 600,000. The ladies have applied for assistance in their campaign to a number of persons named by Mr. Hale. It is suggested that it be put up to the ladies to address the petition to the President and Congress, and not wait until the collection of signa- tures is complete before sending it to Wash- ington, but send them at once in batches of about 10,000. “Mr. Claussen proposes to have a film prepared for propaganda against the ex- portation of arms, which shall exhibit the manufacture of American shrapnel and afterward show in drastic style the results of the use of this munition. “Mr. Hale reports that Mrs. Hale is busy upon propaganda against the expor- tation of horses. Mr. Claussen undertakes to have a correspondingly touching sce- nario’’—story of former fire-brigade mare slaughtered in Flanders—‘“‘ written.” His blundering excellency, Doctor Dern- burg, suddenly wrecked the whole structure of German propaganda with utterances on the sinking of the Lusitania. Thereafter German propaganda was _ reconstructed under Doctor Albert, who had silence and wisdom; and Count von Bernstorff, who possessed guile and tact. Count von Bernstorff was the German Ambassador and reported direct to the German Foreign Office in Berlin. Many of his reports were captured. They alone con- stitute a record. On October 27, 1916, he addressed a long cipher letter tothe German Foreign Office on the general situation. Parts of it were as follows: As to the value of weekly papers in general, there are here very different views. Mr. Bayard Hale wishes me to propose to you the founding of a first-class weekly, whereas I, in my Re- port No. 412, recommended the starting of : monthly. Personally, I think it entirely Spends on whether we make a happy choice in respect to the editor. . .. q The fact of an American newspaper being subsidized can never be kept secret, because there is no reticence in this country. It always ends in my being held responsib ie for all the articles of any such paper. a; his is particularly undesirable when, as now, we are in an electoral campaign of the bitterest ¢ Ke aracter, which is turning largely upon foreign policy. It is particularly difficult in a hostile country to find suitable persons for help of this sort, and to this, as well as the Lusitania case, we may attribute the shipwreck of the German propa- ganda initiated by Herr Dernburg. Now that opinion is somewhat improved in our favor, and that we no longer ostracized, we can take the work up again. As I said before, success depends entirely upon finding the suit able people. We can then leave to them whether they will start a daily, weekly or monthly, and the sort of support to be given, In my opinion we should always observe the princip'e that either a representative of our should buy the paper, or that the proprietor should be secured by us by continuous support. The latter course has been followed by the Eng lish in respect to the New York and enemies have spent here large sums in this man ner. All the same I do not think that they pay regular subsidies, At least I never heard of This form of payment is moreover inadvisable, because one can never get free of the recipient They all wish to become permanent pensioner of the empire, and if they fail in that they try to blackmail us. BERNSTORFF. are our our uch On November 2, 1916, Bernstorff ad- dressed the following telegram to the Ger- man Foreign Office: “T request by return telegraphic author- ity for payment of $50,000 to establish a first-class monthly magazine.” No Country for Secrets Evidently at last he had found the ideal person. And it must have been sudden, for only the day before he had been pessimis- tic, and had, in this mood, addressed the following cipher message to the German Foreign Office: As you will have learned from m report, we have the Lusitani deavored to wind up all the so-called German propaganda, and lly to get rid of all dubious individuals. I can now say with a good conscience that we are no longer compromised. previous since a case er especia Some of the old affairs still hang on, but are more or less settled, although they will cause some further expenditure. At the beginning of the war many things were undertaken by the Dernburg propaganda which would never have been undertaken if we could have seen that the war would be so long, because nothing can for long be kept secret in America. Since the Lusitania case we have strictly confined ourselves to such propaganda as cannot hurt us if it becomes known. The sole exception is perhaps the peace pro which has cost the largest amount also has been the most successful. paganda, . but which Latterly, I have been using the Embargo Association and some entirely reliable private intermediaries. I have also made use of the German University League, founded since the war. This has done its best to take the place of the German [undecipherable word] Associa- tion, which has been of no use during the war on account of its management. The League has published under my collaboration an excellent collection of reports on the war, which will be of great service to our cause. The support which I have already given the League is er tered in the first quarter’s account for 1916, Item No. 208. On the occasion of later install ments to them, I will refer to this report. BERNSTORFF. On January 22, 1917, in a captured mes- sage, the German ambassador addressed the German Foreign Office in an urgent manner, saying: I request authority to pay out as on former oc Congress through the Continued on Page 161 up to $50,000 , ton organization you know in order, asions fluence

Page 163

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Nujol acts like Nature, said thousands of doctors ECENTLY we made a coun- try-wide investigation among leading doctors to learn why they advised the Nujol type of treat- ment for their patients. 81% were prescribing it. A large proportion said it was “The more natural method of treatment”. As one doctor put it: “Laxatives are irritating. Their repeated use brings on the laxative habit. Nujol trains the system to act naturally but thoroughly”. Doctorswho said they were advis- ing the Nujol type of treatment told us they prescribed it in place of laxatives for these reasons: 1. Nujol is not habit-forming; 2. Nujol is a more natural method; 3. A lubricant is better than a laxative; 4. Nujol does not cause distress; 5. It is not irritating; and 6. Nujol gives lasting relief. These reasons all spring from the fact that the action of Nujol is absolutely different from the action of laxatives. Laxa- tives and cathartics act by irri- tating the intestinal tract. Ultimately this may lead to serious illness. Nujol acts entirely differently. It contains no drugs, no medicine of any kind. Its action is not chemical but mechanical. It merely softens and lubricates the waste matter in the intestines so that elimination is natural and thorough. regular, Nujol appeals to the medical man because it is asimple,scientific and safe remedy for constipation, no matter how severe the case may be and no matter what else the patient may be suffering from. It is gentle in its action and pleas- ant to take. Children love it! Nature-given a bottle of Nujol Nujol is a pure, remedy. Get druggist today and It is the way most doctors would Irom your start treatment tonight. advise you to overcome constipation, whether chronic or temporary. ujol oe ne SCPC R EERE EERE TERE R EEE EERE ERE E ERE E RESET HOE TEREEES CER H OEE R ERED Accept This TRIAL Offer POC H TREE TERETE TET E REET ERE E TT ET EEE TORE TES HEHE TEE EHH E RHR E REPRE eee

Page 164

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST the most complete line of 4 and 6-cylinder Speed Trucks HE HARVESTER organization announces a complete line of improved Speed Trucks of six distinct chassis designs to meet every re- quirement for loads up to 1% tons. MODEL S is built to carry a 114-ton load. It comes equipped with a 4 or 6-cylinder power plant and with any type of body signed for dump or tractor work. It is ideal for general contracting, road building, and trailer hauling. Every International Speed Truck is a truck from the ground up—nota rebuilt passenger car. Engine, clutch, transmission,axles, springs, frame, and all the other essentials are for hauling and delivery. MODEL SL—safe and low and easy to work with—is a 1'- ton chassis with either a 4 or 6-cylinder engine and has a wheelbase of 160 inches. The Po top of the frame is only 24 inches from the ground. UNITED STATES LAUNDRY the result of 22 years of truck _ building experience. wa Whether your loads run to bulk or weight, whether your business calls for style and dis- tinction or plain utility in its hauling equipment—there is a 4 or 6-cylinder Speed Truck MODEL SD is a handy, spe- cially-built 1%-ton chassis with a wheelbase of 110 inches, de- For light, quick hauls we suggest our “Special Delivery,” a fast and sturdy model for 44-ton loads. Any type of body. — in either a 14 or 1%-ton chassis made to meet your needs exactly. The International line also includes Heavy-Duty Trucks up to 5 tons capacity, Motor Coaches, and the McCormick-Deering Industrial Tractor INTERNATIONAL HARVESTER COMPANY 606 SO. MICHIGAN AVE. OF AMERICA ORPORATED) CHICAGO, ILL. 124 Company-owned Branches in the United States INTERNATIONAL TRUCKS | January 15,1927

Page 165

(Continued from Page 158 of, which can perhaps prevent war I am be ginning in the meantime to act accordingly. BERNSTOREFF. Now suddenly Congress was bombarded with telegrams of protest against a decla- ration of war, as, for example: (1) ‘Your constituents urge and expect you to stand like a rock against the passing frenzy of in- sane and criminal folly on the part of the small portion of interested persons who are clamoring for war’; (2) “If warlike ru- mors coming from Washington are true, will you let me reassure you that the great majority of your constituents stand for peace, believe war now unnecessary and uncalled for, and will resent being precipi- tated into the European conflict’’; (3) “As today’s reports indicate that this country is likely to be rushed into the European war, let me assure you that I and your con- stituents, who will be the real sufferers, will bitterly resent anything but calm action, and calm action means peace continuing.” Such telegrams were printed on sheets, in series, many to a sheet, and rushed about the country with instructions as follows: Please sign one of these telegrams and have voters each sign one telegram. Cross off the telegrams that are not signed and then hold this sheet untii we wire you to tele graph it. Then please send it without delay. It was a stupid performance, with no trace of critical imagination; as if only three or four variations in the phrasing could possibly disguise the fact that an ir- ruption of thousands of telegrams all in a few hours was an artificial phenomenon. 3efore this, the work of the American Arms Embargo Conference had made a deep impression upon public opinion. It thousands of ven members of Con- was actively supported by American citizens, e gress. There were Americans so passion- ately opposed to war that to avoid it they were willing to support a German propa- n muni- tions was ethically repugnant; and many, of course, whose personal sympathies were German side, and this was without prejudice to their loyalty as American citi- zens afterward. The same was true of the German Uni- many Americans of true distinction in the intellectual life of ganda: others to whom the trade on the versity League, to whict the country attached their names and gave their enthusiasm, never knowing it was a political instrument of the German Foreign Office. Well, in any case it was no crime. There were many Americans who took Ger- man money to write and talk and work for the German cause, knowing it was German good repute did lawful so long as this Americans of this— and it was not ur money country’s réle was neutral With Unlimited Freedom } Foreign propaganda as a political evil has never been seriously considered. There is the point. The only defense against it is the individual's faculty of censorship, and that is merely personal skepticism posed to a purposeful, constant and highly organized effort to disarm it There was nothing in principle illegal in either the British or German propaganda not even when it was furtive. overt propaganda, such as con- spiracy to procure strikes or incite:sents to violence and disorder. That kind is illegal The Germans were guilty of overt propa- ganda too, but that we have not touched. They did systematically seek to cause labor trouble in munitions works and steel plants, and to interfere with communications and transit. Short of the overt offense, within regard of the law, the freedom of foreign propa- ganda is unlimited. The foreign propagan- dist has as much right as an American to spread his emotional ideas about, or to hire them advocated. Our notion has always been that everyone has a right to get his case stated. That runs to governments as well as to persons, groups and parties. We not only are tolerant of their doing so—we is the line at as Op- There is, of course, encourage it. Only, where which the case ends and propaganda he gins? Where is the period cess to public opinion and the organized effort to control it? There nor period. Our rule about foreign propa ganda seems to be only this—that if they can put it over on us, that is our own fault We begin to know what was done to us as a neutral nation by the belligerents, un- der this open license. We know it histor cally, because there happens to be a record We knew very little about it at the time In every rift of American opinion there was acting a foreign principle of aggrava between a is neither line tion. In the wound of every internal dis sension about the war there was foreign acid. Latent chemistries of feeling wers elaborated, our emotions were flagellated, not for American ends—for foreign ends We were often debating unawares not dif ferences between American points of view but the conflict between British and Ger man efforts to control public opinion for uses of victory, thinking it was our own conflict; or perhaps debating differences between what might have been an Amer- ican policy on one side and a German- American, a British-American or a Franco American policy on the other. This has nothing whatever to do with the merits of any policy. The Long and Short of It Neutrality was, let us say, an American policy. It ceased to be an American policy; it became first a German-American policy and then outright a German policy. Par- ticipation on the side of the Allies was in the beginning a British policy. It became the American policy, and it is impossible for us ever to know the extent to which we were influenced by foreign propaganda in making up our national mind. It is a morbid trait of our national char- acter to entertain and adopt foreign opin- ion. This weakness the foreign propagan dist shrewdly improves. We have in this country, for example, a British point of view and a French point of view on the war debts; in neither England nor France is there an American point of view on the war debts. We have an aggres sively advanced European point of view on the World Court, on the League of Nations, on our moral responsibility for the postwar ills of the world. There is nowhere in Eu rope an American point of view on what happened to American idealism at Ver sailles. We run no political propaganda in Eu rope. European propaganda in the United States is constant and very wise. It differs from wartime propaganda as to objectives, naturally, and in character somewhat, since its ends are farther away and require to be pursued with more refinement “The time factor,’ says the Britannica essayist, ‘‘is vital. If a quick victory is possible, opportunism may be more useful than exactitude. If a protracted campaign is expected, caution is required in suppression or in misstatement Count von principle. In one of his reports to the Ger- man Foreign Office he said: “At the be- ginning of the war many things were under taken by the Dernburg propaganda which would never have been undertaken if we could have seen that the war would be s« Bernstorff understood that long.” That is to say, in a long campaign you need to be much more careful not to get found out. All the new ve science gained in wartime now is adapted to peacetime aims war, great skill both of offense and defens« among the nations of Europe, practicir propaganda on one another. The principal defense was, and still is, a consistent ir knowledge of the furt There was, before the hospitality of the press to foreign argu- ment. It would be harangue the British in the British press or the French in the French press on the pay ment of war debts as they harangue Amer icans in the American press on the subject mpossible for us to VW of cancellation. THE SATURDAY 24th toMarch rst at New ee it On Your California LL the gorgeous revelry of France and old Madrid. joyous, carefree and colorful ~ a tale from the Arabian Nights Street parades and te Also many balls ar EVENING POST Mardi Gras Orleans “4 a - x . 4 ra Se ' \ | ® So ¢ \ : \ =... i ene which comes to life each year in America’s most fascinating city. stivities Februar: >m on your way to California via unset Way to ‘ - INSET LIMITED Roule SOUTHERN PACIFIC LINES

Page 166

THE 4 A N yO . ) 3 eteeee® Alliance Agent is ready to aid you A MORE complete insurance protection is available to the property-owner today than ever before. But, because modern property-insurance is now so inclusive, it is also more ramified. Hence, the Alliance Agent has become of almost indispensable assistance to property-owners in ar- ranging their insurance coverage. Your Alliance Agent knows of various forms of property protection with which many business men are not yet familiar. Furthermore, he knows how to plan coverage for each individual case so that the policyholder shall enjoy the fullest possible protection on the most economical basis. The Alliance Agent will give you the benefit of his specialized knowledge without cost to you; or with- out obligation on your part ALLIANCE Insurance THE ALLIANCE INSURANCE COMPANY OF PHILADELPHIA Sixteenth Street at the Parkway SATURDAY EVENING POST All the principal European governments make large annual appropriations for propaganda in foreign countries. In some cases it is concealed as an ambiguous entry in the budget. We make it less expensive for them than it should be. We ourselves pay an enor- mous annual bill for transmitting foreign harangue by wireless and cable and printing it in extenso. American newspapers print more foreign news than the newspapers of all the rest of the world put together. To work the American press with an idea, an emotion, a denunciation of Amer- ican policy or a political libel it is necessary only for the foreign government to get it printed in its own press or for someone to utter it in the parliament. The American correspondents seize it instantly and cable it to us—at our expense. An editorial writer on the London Standard writes on our moral decline thus: “It was on Amer- ican inspiration that the European powers united like a bag of snakes on the assump- tion that America would play the part of snake charmer in chief. That part she re- fused. She reverted to isolation, from which she emerged in the character of debt | collector.” The American correspondents cable or | wireless this to the United States and it is displayed on the front pages of American newspapers. Working the American press with propa- ganda for debt cancellation has been for several years the leading activity of the foreign-government bureaus charged with the task of acting upon American opinion. And how absurdly easy it has been to do it! The successive phases have been clearly distinguished. The British at first argued the matter rationally, in shrewd humor. Argument having failed, as we found no equity or reasonableness in it, the propa- ganda was launched. First, the Shylock stuff. That was sound as propaganda, with reference to the prin- ciple that you must always create a hateful symbol. The Shylock motif was officially developed in the notorious Balfour note to Great Britain’s war debtors, saying Eng- land would take from them only what was necessary to meet the usurious demand of the United States. Instantly the press of Europe seized theme and symbol in com- ment and cartoon, and the American press, as was expected, gave it thousands of col- umns of space. The Anvil Chorus Next the hate stop was pulled. Europe hated us. Could we bear to be the most hated people in the world? We paid the cable tolls on that question and discussed it excitedly. The Shylock symbol grew old. Then the rich-man symbol—that great rich repub- lie across the seas taking to itself the Ger- man reparations with which Europe had hoped to restore her life. This motif was officially developed by the British Chan- cellor of the Exchequer. It served for a time. We gave it much more publicity than it received in Europe. But in view of the fact that instead of taking anything out of Europe we were putting from $500,- 000,000 to $750,000,000 more each year into Europe, and Europe desperately de- sired us to continue doing so, the absurdity of that theme became too grotesque. It was then for the French to develop the theme of economic slavery. Precisely be- cause we were pouring a stream of money into Europe at the rate of $500,000,000 to $750,000,000 a year, and shamefully asking security for it—for that reason we were financial imperialists, seeking to reduce Europe to a state of economic servitude. This idea we exploited in the American press, as we had exploited all the others. The British meanwhile had found a new line. Yes, of course. Debts were debts and we had a right to collect them. But we couldn't expect to be admired for it. If we took the money, we should be unloved for- ever. And what a shame! So soon after | we had been the most popular people in January 15,1927 unlimited how the world, with power to do good! Moreover, had we thought dangerous it was to stand alone, apart fron the good will of the world? Who could t what might happen? This is the shame-and-threa developing. Rhythm, harmony and or chestration perfect. Everyone collaborat- ing in the same theme until it is changed. There is an American policy as to the war debts. Roughly, it is to expect our debtors to pay what they can afford, as they can afford it, and the settlements range from eighty cents on the dollar in the case of Great Britain, based on her own estimate of what she could afford, down to less than twenty-five cents on the dollar in the case of Italy. The unratified settlement made with France calls for the repayment, with interest, only of the sums she borrowed from the United States Treasury after the Armistice. If this policy does not represent the opinion of a great majority of the Amer- ican people, then the Congress and the President are out of their heads. Anyone, of course, is free to criticize the policy. Various opinions are sincerely arguable from an American point of view. Yet how strange that all the arguments current among us against this official American war-debt policy are the same as the Euro- pean arguments. There may be an Amer- ican case for debt cancellation; if there is, it cannot be distinguished from the European case, for it is stated in the same terms, in- cluding even the misrepresentations of fact. Where dissenting American opinion ends and propagated foreign opinion begins it is impossible to say. molif now Friendship and Decorations In every controversy you will find Amer- icans on the foreign side. Many are inter- nationalists, political and religious, thereby express themselves against na- tionalism. Some are such as find advantage and prestige in advocating foreign opinion. Some belong to that type of person who takes always the neighbor's part against his own family to prove he is liberal- minded or for fear of l who seeming partial. There are those, lastly, whose emotions and sympathies are engaged as by ties of race, association or friendship. Foreign propaganda has many kinds of coin, not the least dangerous of which may be a kind the recipient takes unawares. This, of course, is very delicate ground, especially because Americans are romanti in friendship and seldom suspect it. It is delicate for the reason, besides, that in no case can one say precisely at what point the use of friendship unpardonable. It lies all in the intent. Historically, there exists in this country a lively sentiment of friendship for France. The French have cultivated it with char- acteristic grace of manner. During the war and since, particularly since, they have been prodigal in upon Americans. There are nearly 2500 American members of the French Order of the Legion of Honor. Doubtless a universal exchange of such amenities would greatly promote friend- ship and good will, provided, of course, all were equally jealous not to use their gallant orders tor ungallant The sibility of misusing them is not a gratuitous thought. It occurred to the French long ago, about themselves and their own order, and they made a strict rule that no member of the French parliament should receive the decoration of the Legion of Honor, lest the government be suspected of buying votes with that coin. Among the American members of the French Legion of Honor are bankers, law- yers, members of Congress, editors, writers and reporters. The Brooklyn Eagle printed the whole list on November 22, 1925, and the correspondent who cabled it said: “‘Newspaper men and writers sometimes get it. Several during the war were deco- rated on the field of battle. Several since bestowing decorations purposes. pos- Continued on Page 165 ee ee oe ==

Page 167

SATURDAY EVENING POST | » ‘ ; } All that I am I Mot! | = A . I \ | \ | } ' ae A ETERNALYINSPIRATION } ’ When you have stood in the Lincoln Memorial at renowned in history are a reality -:- then you will the feet of the heroic statue of the great Emanci- feel the spirit that is America. yator, Abraham Lincoln -:- inspired by memories of ici : I s ; : I i . \ visit to Washington is unforgettable -:- educa- the lad whose will torise carried him from lowly boy- tional -:- an inspiration to patriotism. And, that ; hood to the highest rank his country could grant -: - you may plan before you go -:- that you may be y when you have bowed before the Tomb 7 prepared to fill every hour of your stay H of the Unknown Soldier -:- when you This Album u . be sent with interest. the Baltimore & Ohio 4 have marveled at the mighty golden upon request, by tne Railroad has prepared an Album of visited Mt. Vernon, the home of the a copy? Simply fill out and mail the dome of the Capitol -:- when you have BA itl M O RE & O H | O Washington Views. May we send you A Father of Our Country -:- when scenes r St. I : ; coupon below. NAMI

Page 168

164 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 One model in two capacities: 8-column capacity ch \ XQ f. o. b. Chicago CThe MAGIC STORY ~wrillen by $79 IOO.,OOO VICTORS THE STORY BEGINS WITH A MECHANICAL TEST OF FIFTY- THOUSAND STROKES PICTURED ABOVE (XA ine that literally their working religion—their industrial lives. Our Such is the story of perfect performance that has 4 I n brat factory was created to build just this one model. been written by one hundred thousand Victors. pt ilculating machine? Consider Can vou imagine what the result of this extra Victor has established a new standard of durability machine. Of necessity it is ‘inary concentration has been— this concentra in the adding machine industry. ie tion never before attempted in the adding machine Have vou ever wondered why 3000 dealers, the ited on the single industry ? foremost in America, sell the Victor? They know ire. Year after year, Victor It has achieved as nearly 100% durability in in- this magic story. Ask your dealer to tell you the 1el—always in increasing tricate mechanism as has ever been known to industry ! story —he will bring a Victor with him so you may foremen and work It has given you a machine that is trouble-proof try it without obligation. Victor Adding Machine turned out this basi hevond belief. No one knows how long a Victor Company, 3946 North Rockwell Street, Chicago, lel has | will last, for no Victor has ever worn out. Illinots 3 c

Page 169

Continued from Page 162 have received the award after a long series of articles in which the cause of France was fervently championed.”’ It is possible for one who has been deco- rated by the French Government as a friend of France to write impartially about the French; it is quite possible also for such a one to write in a partial manner without meaning to do it, expounding the French theme of economic slavery and the Euro- pean theme of threat. But one does not read that the war debts, which alone are the subject of this heart-breaking propaganda, now tend to become insignificant as a finan- cial matter in contrast with the enormous sums European governments and industries have borrowed since the war, and continue to borrow from American private investors for all manner of politic, economic and political purposes, including armaments and the expense of exploiting the colonial wealth taken by the victors from Germany. There is not the least enigma about the state of feeling in Europe toward the United States. It is compounded of simple ele- ments—fear, envy, avarice. We are feared as the most powerful nation, envied because we make and consume so many things; ac- cess to our wealth is the great desiré The International Mind Now suppose you were inventing a mo- mentous propaganda with intent to in- fluence the American mind in Europe's in- terest. What would be its cardinal points? Obviously these: That Americans should charge the war debts to themselves; that the United States should sit with the powers of Europe in the League of Nations and submit to the World Court; that it should be content with the second largest navy and practice un- preparedness for war; that it should de- nationalize its ambitions, regard its wealth as a gift in trust for the benefit of the world, and feel internationally. Those are the cardinal points of foreign propaganda. They are the points also of a parallel, powerfully equipped American propaganda. The coincidence in itself is not sinister. You may easily trace the native growth « yf the underlying ideas. First, this is v y the least nationalistic great nation that has ever appeared in the world, the most international-minded. Second, it is of all nations the one most ardently committed to the ideal of peace, the first ever to com- bine vast material power with a truly pacific theory of foreign relations. As to the international-mindedness part in the war was high evidence. We had nothing to gain as a nation, said so, be- lieved it—and took nothing. That we as- sert our nationalism, as in the bandied phrase ‘100 per cent American,” is a minus sign. The state of mind is one we do not take for granted; it has to be asserted. This is significant. Ask a Britisher if he is 100 per cent British, a Frenchman if he is 100 per cent French, or a German li ' and they will not know what you mean. You might as well ask them if they are 100 per cent biped or mammal. We have gone very deep with nationalism, even to the gristle. national ways of thinking are taught in the schools. The Carnegie Endowment for In- ternational Peace, believing international- mindedness essential to its aims, has | for several years establishing in libraries throughout the country International Mind Alcoves, providing the books gratis. “‘ There are now 120 International Mind Alcoves,” the director reported last year, adding: ‘Everywhere great care has been taken to develop the children’s part of the library, and it is planned to send to appropriate ibraries a small collection of children's books to form the basis of what might be Junior International Mind Al- ’ The Carnegie Endowment also pro- motes International Relations Clubs among students in colleges, universities and normal j and

our

kewise inter- Inter- een called a cove, schools, advice, provides them with literature and speakers. From international thinking has evol intellecti

an cu 0 « Maviona from the ideal of w i peace has rT zealotry for international friendship that would destroy all ob spirit. These two motions of the Americar mind are reciprocal, iso act together

anda as to produce a proy nda against ar seit sh interpretation of American interest against nationalism, for the World Court for the League of Nations, for any materia sacrifice necessary n the love t world, It rede sm to accord with an international creed It see not the slightest reason why it yuld not fuss with foreign pro gandatoachieve its end It has the weakness of all propaganda fo selecting its facts to mold the truth. Take the literature scattered by the League of Nations Nonpartisan Assoc tion, In on last Armistice Day in t streets of New York. One piece of it rea THE WORLD COURT Do AMERICANS WANT I lent le M Harding, all v Kinley, Roosevelt, Taft, vorkKed to estabilist

PRESIDENT CooLipGEe Is For It AMERICA Is OVERWHELMINGLY BEHIND Him Now with great good w the natior are accepting our ter or t r iif The final adju ‘ Afte years’ eff r ’ k il 4 BUT A well orgar ed minor ty, alway obstr ictive is block the " They ha technical r r to I If you stand behind the Pre ent. | } fr you! WRITE THE PRESIDENT WRITE TO YOUR TWO Get your organization to send ar ACT TODAY TO The symbol there to be hated is a wicked minority bent on defeating the overwhelm- ing will of America. Why? With what bad motive? The appeal is emotional! purely There is no argument, merely assertion. It is a perfect example of the art. No single statement is exactly misleading; the total impression is. A Different Meaning “The World Court”? means, of course, the League of Nations’ Permanent Court of International Justice. That is not the same thing as a world court. McKinley and Roosevelt were for a world court; whether they would have been for this World Court or not nobody possibly can know. It may

be that America is overwhelmingly for a world court; it probably is. hat it is overwhelmingly for this World Court may be doubted. It has never voted that way And as for President Coolidge, on the same Armistice Day, in a speech at Kansas City, he was saying as to the World Court, not a world court, as follows “While the nations involved cannot yet be said to have made a final dete and from most of them no answer has been received, many of them have indicated that they are unwilling to the ditions adopted by the resolution of the mination, concur in con-

Senate. While no final decision can be made by our Government until final answers are received, the situation has been sufficiently developed so that | war

ot intend to ask it 1 don its position. I ranted in saying th the Senate to modify believe the Senate

do not would take favorable action on any such proposal, and unless the requirements of the Senate are met by the other interested nations, I can see no prospect of this country adhering to the court.” } f

So it is not the case of a w minority seizing upon a technicality to r fy the Senate’s action and defeat the will of Amer ica—not precisely. The question is: Shall America surrender the leading principle em- bodied in the Senate resolution pledging to the World Court under certain con- ditions? President heartedly for a world court World ¢ ourt oniv under d ite onait a crusading Men like its Women Ire its THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

Ashes drop through tothe bowl—noodor ra u ippe rif a i bh Ti 4 . ¢ M4 i —it Cannot up over Insist On th club-like comfort cleanliness Smokador

rOR \ f t v4 off c, bringsun €« k 1 comfort }) It me C m¢ Y asSh-trays S} ica ishes, scarred table nd | S € yf \ iraughe thro open Ww WwW will not r lery a es over the roon ( rette pat st S pipe nes sed matches are simply dropped thre h I I tne he llow t ¢ the generou ed air-tigh owl where they re al out of! ont rd " Snuffer Clips that snuff Danger from fire is elim ired for gotten smokes left the cleverly evised Snuffer Clips are snuffed omatically when ¢ burn ut tne ¢ ips i vedi Sate ] No spilling—easy to empty & No spilling inyone ac ent ' cks against Smokador, the patented rock-a-by owl br it me it¢ anup! net s Nn T< € re screw r tr “ / : F A0ES VOL | . A» |) ( ted ¥ $ s rt fat) ‘i; ) Ui ‘ r

Page 170

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

ARMORED CORD CONSTRUCTION builds super-strength into the Cooper O-ply Balloon Jes! is the levraph Pelegraph Cat leisa r of the ] i ] it Trans-Con rmore tl tinent il lagainst hort elements, so trable fcordandrubber than any bump. wall , tougher Cooper Armored Cord Construction wards off road shocks before they do he attoan e...itreducesrid

minimum... it eliminates dis istrous friction... cords never touch e another as the tire flexes ... it ef tectively fortifies the vulnerable point where tire havoc begins. Still, this soft rubber cushion actually increases the flexibility and roadability of the tire Armored Cord Construction is dis tinct i ¢ er achievement devel 1 exclusively for Cooper Long Servs Vir Balloons and Heavy Duty It will pay vou to investigate this new <¢ truction that re troubles. See vour DEALERS: The new Armored Cord Construction of Cooper Long Service Tires offers unusual opportunity for live dealers everywhere Write for complete information regarding the valuable Cooper franchise.

THE COOPER ( Found Q SXORPORA TION 1 1904 Pact Findlay and ( nati. (Mio And when it comes to a question of giving way on those conditions, he says no. The League of Nations Nonpartisan As- sociation works through (1) an educational department to reach schools, libraries and churches; (2) a library of information; (3 motion pictures for schools, churches and clubs, ‘‘to stimulate interest in the League of Nations”’; (4) stereopticon slides for the Same purpose; (5) a speakers’ bureau; (6 an information bureau; and (7) a pub- licity department to dispense information “through the medium of newspapers and periodicals.”’ It has an enormous output of literature, one feature of which is the League of Na- tions News, a monthly magazine to present “articles of fact.’’ To the October number Raymond B. Fosdick contributed an article entitled, American Obscurantism at Geneva, in which he said: “When Sir George Foster, of Canada, finished his quiet analysis of the Senate’s reservations and the spirit behind them, there were few Americans present who did not feel the humiliation of our po- sition. In our modern world,”’ says Mr. Fosdick again, “‘nationalism, with its attendant patriotic emotions and loyalties, has increasingly taken a form which threatens to be the chief rival of Chris- tianity.”’ Among the numerous pamphlets of the League of Nations Nonpartisan Associa- tion is one entitled International Friend- ship Through Children’s Books, by Clara W. Hunt, who tells an anecdote and points its moral thus: “Recently I gave a lantern-slide talk on England and Scotland to a group of chil- dren in a Jewish tenement district of Brooklyn. When I had finished, an awkward, loyal-hearted fourteen-year-old said to me, ‘ Miss Hunt, I don’t like to have you say those countries are better than America. America first, always.’ “‘And I answered, ‘By all means let us try to make America first in justice, in honesty, in helpfulness to men, but never in boastfulness and in blindness to any lessons of beauty and real greatness which other countries can teach us.’ “The boy looked at me as dazedly as if I had addressed him in Choctaw. What I have been saying illustrates things well known to you, but I wish to bring again before us these perfectly familiar ideas in order to emphasize: “First, the importance of giving young children the right kind of prejudices. “Second, the fact that some kinds of books may be used to implant just the prejudices we mean.” Method and Technic The Carnegie Endowment for Inter- national Peace devotes an income of more than $500,000 a year to educational inter- nationalism, to the subvention of societies and periodicals and to the spread of propa- ganda for the World Court and the League of Nations. The Church Peace Union, also endowed by the late Andrew Carnegie, has a budget of approximately $150,000 a year. It works chiefly by means of the World Alli- ance for Promoting International Friend- ship Through the Churches. It created this organization and supports it with funds. The World Alliance has an_ interna- tional committee with representatives from twenty-five nations. The Archbishop of Canterbury is presi- dent; Sir Willoughby Dickinson, of London, is secretary. The American Branch of the World Al- liance has been developed as a tremendous sales organization, to sell the international vision. Much of its literature is devoted to exposition of method and technic—how to organize field days, how to reach business and professional men through dinners and luncheons, how to get up public meetings, how to procure publicity in the local papers. “Too much importance cannot be attached to arranging for brief addresses before stu- dents all the way from grammar schools up January 15,1927 to the A pamphlet on prin- ciples and methods says: ‘The fullest ad- vantage will be taken of the possibilities of influencing public sentiment through the printed page,”’ and among the “phases to be emphasized” is “the cultivation of a large number of the editors of the great daily papers and magazines.” The chairman of the executive committee of the American Branch of the World Al liance for International Friendship Through the Churches is Fred B. Smith. On October eighteenth last he addressed the Presby- terian Synod of New York at Elmira, and according to the Elmira Star-Gazette’s re- port of his speech he said: ‘‘Americans are crying out nationalism like was heard in Germany some years ago. It is possible that such a spirited national- ism was never heard in Germany. The spirit of the people who are shouting that they are 100 per cent American is that spirit which will start a war. Lord Pomeroy stated that America will provoke the next war. If America demands every farthing which she has loaned to European nations, there will be a war. Those debts can never be paid. The politicians know this, but they are keeping it quiet because a presi- dential election will be here soon.” universities.” Peace Cabinets The Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, incorporated under a special act of the New York Legislature, is perhaps the most aggressive of al! erganiza- tions for internationalism. It has a budget of more than $300,000 a year and its annual report is a book of 265 pages. Like the World Alliance, with which it codperates, it devotes painstaking attention to organiza- tion and method. In a pamphlet entitled What Pastors and Churches Can Do it is suggested that each church shal! have a peace cabinet, and that the peace cabinet shall teach the people, among other things, how to write short personal letters to mem- bers of Congress and to the President; how to get up petitions; how to write letters to the newspapers; how to circulate litera- ture, and so forth. Once a year the pastor should invite the congregation, at the end of special peace services, to repeat in unison the ‘“‘International Creed.”’ The Federal Council is very definite in its aims. It is for the World Court. On Armistice Day, 1925, it circulated among the churches a two-color eight-page docu- ment entitled America’s Choice, and the choice was the World Court or another war. It is for the League of Nations. It is against preparedness. The Study Con- ference, in its message to the churches, recently said: ‘‘We deplore and regard as unnecessary the proposed organization of industry under the Government in prepa- ration for possible war.’’ This from the minutes of the executive committee: ‘ Dr. Gulick spoke also in detail ‘ of the vicious propaganda which has re- cently been widespread in support of a bigger navy.” Political, economic and financial matters touching in any way the good will among nations are moral problems, and the Federal Council faces them. On Page 127 of 1925 annual report: “‘It must be confessed that the feeling of some of the people of Europe in general toward the United States is that we are a selfish, mercenary people, due to unwise procedure in the way of handling the debts.’ It proposes to be debated such questions as these: Has a nation the right to regulate its tariffs regardless of the disasters its rates may inflict on other people? Is the question of immigration strictly domestic? Has a nation absolute right to the mineral or food resources within its territory? On the subject of the free-trade manifesto issued last October by a European group of bankers and industrialists, with some American signatures a document re- garded at Washington as foreign propa- ganda against the American f protection —the Information Service of the the policy ot Continued on Page 169

Page 171

we THE SATURDAY EVENING POST AGAIN — EUREKA WINS GRAND PRIZE at Sesqui-Centennial International Exposition, Philadelphia In recognition of the remarkable effectiveness Eureka users everywhere — over 1,7 of the Eureka “High-Vacuum™ Principle of | in number—wili be pleased to hen how Cleaning—simplicity of design and rugged impressively their judgment has been cot construction—the International Jury of the firmed by the verdict of the distinguish Sesqui-Centennial Exposition, Philadelphia, be Sesqui-Centennial Intern INTERNATIONAI JURYOF AWARDS SESQU! CENTENNIAI EXPOSITION AWARDS GRAND PRIZ] lo the EUREKA VACUUM.CLEANER | tional Jury stowed upon the great Eureka the Grand Prize, highest and most coveted of all awards for electric cleaners. Seventh Smashing Victory This great victory won by the Eureka in competition with the world’s best electric clean ers at the Sesqui-Centennial Exposition is the seventh time the Eureka has received the Grand Prize or Highest Award in international GRAND PRIZE at Sesqui-Centennial International Exposition, Philadel! phia, in 1926 HIGHEST AWARD and Silver Medal at Royal Sanitary Institute, London England, in 1922 GRAND PRIZE and Gold Medal at Exposition D’Hygiene, Paris, France in May, 1921 HIGHEST AWARD DIPLOMA and Gold Medal at Ideal Home Expo Amsterdam, Holland, in July, 1920 sition, GRAND PRIZE and Gold Medal at Exposition Industry, Milan, Italy, in July, 1920 GRAND PRIZE and Gold Medal at the Inter-European Hygienic Exposi tion, Brussels, Belgium, in June, 192\ GRAND PRIZE—the highest award obtainable—at the Panama-Pacifx Exposition, Saa Francisco, in 1915 competition. EurEKA VACUUM Large st Manufacturers oy “High-Vacuum” 4 Did It ( ts ‘ey This Grand Prize Award is a we triumph of the Eureka “‘High- wy Vacuum” Principle of Cleaning. ~ See this test on an apparently clean rug. CLEANER COMPANY, Vacuum Cleaner ‘anadian Factory: Kitcher r, | ntar UREKA: VACUUM CLEANER Der rROIT. U. Su You may have a Free Trialin yourown home 7 1 Eureka dealers everywher ] ] 1 will gladly give you an oppor tunity to observe the wort ful cleaning effectiveness that has made the Eureka the first choice of international expert phone call lI Eureka (withits Vacuum” Cl fAaMoOis- amous ‘Hig! eanit Attacl nents) right to Ir Take it and use it as if it we your own. And. remember you can purchase the Eurek on extremely easy terms 5. A. Wor It Gets the Dirt

Page 172

168 THE SATURDAY Shaped EVENING POST Jan in Steef = | ROOEKS that INSURE three-fold protection R® sARDLESS of the type of building it covers, whether it be a residence, a factory, a ware- house, a school, a garage, whatever the occupancy of the structure, a roof should provide: Protection from the Weather Protection from Fire Protection from Lightning Roofs which are formed from Sheet Steel provide all three of these essential forms of pro The tar i kind of building. Corrugated Sheet Steel— flat sheets with standing seams and shingles ot v enal sion arious shapes and designs — interlocking neled tiles and the popular Spanish Mis re is a form of Sheet Steel roofing suitable every type of architecture and every tile, these latter stamped or pressed from Sheet Steel. Sheet Steel roofs provide complete protection, dura- bility and fine architectural effects. Ask your sheet metal contractor about them. Roofing is only one of the multitude of valuable uses of Sheet Steel. From it is made beautiful furniture for the home, the hotel, the hospital, the office. Steel lath insures better plastering for walls and ceilings, minimizes fire hazards and prevents For a wider understanding of how this BUILDING, Aste ‘ tection —adequately and completely. TEC) cracking of plaster. Sean? “material of universal adaptability” may be capable of serving you, ask for a copy of our booklet, ‘ The Service of Sheet Steel to The Public.” TRADE ExTENSION COMMITTEE, OLIVER Address SHEET STEE! > PITTSBURGH, PA. [= call al a EL. for Strength Safety Beauty and Economy uary 15,1927 > Eee h® \ 4 XN ™

Page 173

Continued from Page 166 Federal Council said: ‘‘There are many who believe that the tariff question is a fundamentally ethical question, just as truly as war is an ethical question, and who see in tariffs and trade barriers a permanent bar to world peace and fellowship.” It is not for any ethical reason that the governments, the bankers and the in dustrialists of Europe aim their propaganda at the tariff walls of the United States They want free access to the richest market in the world, for profit. No matter. The Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America says, “The mast subtle and sinister causes of war are national monopo- lies of materials, transportation and mar- kets essential to modern industrial nations.”’ It follows that it is wrong for us to monopolize our own market. We ought to share it. “The fact is,”’ says the Federal Council's commissioner to Europe, page 126 of the annua! report, 1925, “that within every nation, America included, there are two elements among the people, two types of spirit and ideal, the progressive and hu- manitarian on the one side and the selfishly THE SATURDAY nat onal ana Sout ally rea t onary on tne other; and the real struggle today is far less a struggle between nations and people than it 18 a struggie between these tw forces within each natior Idealism —the grand American pa The amount of money that can be raise for any kind of propaganda, provided it represents Itse¢ lf as idealism, is practica unlimited. Its sources are extremely varied In 1919 a Senate committee, interesting itself in Bolshevik propaganda, examined John Reed, a brilliant magazine writer who became a revolutionary social] n Russia and returned to this country as a Soviet agent to spread revolutionary propaganda He was asked how he got the funds to} and circulate his matter. He answered ‘You know, there are some wealthy womer in New York who have nothing to do wit their money except something like that.” Even idle idealism! So according to the parable The inten- tion of wheat and the intention of tares grow up together, and it is impossible to know which is which until the poisonou grain turns ripe. What a crazy seed plot we keep! HOW TO MAKE REAL HOME COOKING PAY JREATHES there a woman with soul so dead, who never to herself hath said, as from a restaurant meal she fled: “ My, but wouldn't I like to start a tea room! I'd how them what a home-cooked meal looks like!”’? Most of us have taken out our impulse n vague mutterings and imprecations against the false lure of most home-cooking signs. Some of us have gone so far as to visualize ourselves presiding over a cunning little rose-covered cottage to which smart motorists would drive out for tea. But those of us who have gone on past the flowering window boxes and ruffled yellow curtains right into the practical heart of the matter, which is the kitchen, realize that there are certain trade secrets to be learned, even in this most feminine and picturesque occupation, in order to make it a financial success Four years ago I came out of a small town in Virginia into a large Northern city, bringing two assets——a love of cooking and an old family recipe for Southern hot rolls. I had already discovered Trade Secret Number One: that in order to get a follow- ing you must develop a specialty, must offer one particular palate tickler that your cus- tomers cannot duplicate elsewhere. So, with my courage in one hand and my hot- roll recipe in the other, I took the plunge. father, I waded in, for I began on such a small scale that the water was only ankle deep and there was no danger of a financial drowning. On a little four-burner gas range I laid the foundation for my present four shops, which have grown within the last four years. Knowing that it took approximately one hour to cook a home dinner, I reasoned that people would be willing to wait nearly that long if they were sure that a bona-fide home meal would be set before them at the end of that time. So I began the process of pre paring home food for the homeless—nins tables of them. At first they came and sat and grum- bled at the service, or lack of it ‘“‘T’ll never come here again; it’s so long to wait,” regularly growled one old bachelor into his newspaper. ‘*T was an idiot to come back after wait- ing half an hour yesterday,’’ fumed one woman every evening, drumming nervously on the table. But the next night would bring the reappearance of these same cus- tomers. So they continued to come and sit, know- ing that they would be rewarded at the end wo of their vigil by a freshly cooked, pip ng-hot meal especially prepared for them. They liked the rolls, too, and talked about them to friends. But I didn’t realize that the little hopeful had grown up into a real spe- cialty until I overheard one couple say that they had driven forty miles for my hot rolls. Now I sell 1200 a day and serve from 600 to 900 people ow thout the waiting endurance test, however, which was such a feature at first In addition to the hot-roll specialty, I make it a point to have nothing but fresh vegetables, and the best on the market As my dinners range in price from sixty-five cents to a dollar and a quarter, this requires close higuring on profits, but it pays In the end. I am among the first to serve aspara- gus and fresh strawberry ice cream in the spring, for example, and I have these dain- ties when it actually costs me to serve them But I charge the slight loss up to advertis ing, for I know that the word-of-mout} recommendation passed along from custom- ers to their friends has a cash value Early in the game I found that in order to keep the fresh taste to each vegetable I had to cook several batches in one evening So, with the expansion of business, I prof ited by this experience and have never had any contrivance for keeping food warmed up In my largest shop I serve 600 peopl every day, so that it is necessary to cook seven or eight batches of each vegetable every evening. But this effort is well worth while, for it is the secret that gives to each platter that elusive real home flavor so often advertised and so seldom to be pur- chased. In the matter of help I avoid the chef, the specialist and the woman who is recom mended to me as a crackajack cook I never want or expect my cooks to know anything, because I prefer them to be trained my way. If you have a series of good cooks your dinners will all vary with them. The best cooks I’ve ever had have worked up from dishwashers and learned from observation my system and ways of doing things, just as an office boy works up in business by learning the methods of the firm he works for Now I have fifty-two helpers on my pay roll and not a specialist among them Each can turn her hand to whatever task is needed at the moment, just as in a home, where a maid must be many in one Such was the story told me by a bright woman who has built up a gross business of $150,000 a year CTARI LLIOTI EVENING POST \4| | > eo eee e2eeSseeee eee ee ees ese eeeeeeeeeeeee eee: » . 6 6% —_. ~ f eo 6 6 @ @ ~ | = &e@ & eee 2 >| | y f | Vf VJ | | | | | Even the cannie Scotch pipes now dance for joy! —_ = You can bet your Sunday kilties there's a wee bit o' Scotch in every pipe and in every pipe-smoker, too for while the best to bacco in the world is none too good for us, it does go against our grain to spend good money for fancy packages or costly cans. Get the tobacco riGHT and, as far as we pipe-smokers go, you can cannily can the can and save us the darby... That’s why bonnie Granger Rough Cut has all the pipes in the country a-doing the Highland-fling. Here's pipe tobacco as fine as the world affords at a price all the world can afford Fine old Burley, mellowed Wellman’s way ... worthy of any pipe in the world! And paste this in your old Tam-o-shanter —Because the pocket-package of Granger is anew “glassine-sealed™ foil-pouch (instead of costly tin) it sells at a price never equalled on tobacco of such quality. Hoot mon! It’s truly a Scotchman’s bargain! GRANGE ROUGH CUT Made ie for pipes only! a = ss SS _ -- =. 6 = = = o. —& *_. x *%. =. =. +.

Page 174

THE SATURDAY %& THIS STATEMENT IS BASED ON FACTS 1500 MOTORISTS WHO WERE TESTING MAKES. 84 OTHER THE WORLD'S FIRST PNEUMATIC 84% SAY MICHELIN TIRES ARE BEST MICHELIN TIRES OPPOSITE SAID MICHELINS PROVED THEMSELVES BETTER. AUTO TIRE—1895 GLUYAS WILUAMS WE PICKED AT RANDOM AND NOW | il Wierail i i | SUA (SR SE } 4; ayes bre ~— 4 ‘ The Dollars . that Helped Them— ‘ A Will Help You—to Success! | ‘cing? nies ess to th x | kdw kK 4 t it i as sub 1D New am € The Saturda KK la ( 1 bu / / i The l Hon | NI iff rv \l it of then pa t} his ow W entit xpenses through sch ind i i i coll ind professional schor with | n. al ores earned b ir plan—a plan = Ls asl a loing entially | the one we have for on. 4 t ew 4 Ww ‘ ~ ie W tel] Write for det 2 If 5 u dont eee that they want to accept our off r, thatends tt. _ ~— But if it does appeal to you, $1.50 or The Curtis —_ : S95 en BS ~ more an hour or $25 to $50 a week Publishing Com 7h ne 9 ! i g pany ~~ extra asuy within your reach. ~ ~ 744 Independence Square, rn. M il Thi P Philadelphia, Pennsylvania ee. al 1S oupon tA F we i , 1 op Nl, ~ SS i, ~~~. NOW! EVENING POST January 15,1927 Ihe Poets’ Corner Love's Passing TRA NGE is it—strange, and mutely sad, KJ To learn that love which seemed to be So young and deathless, brave and glad, Is subject to mortality To learn with sorrowful surprise That love can change and pass away; To gaze into her dimming eyes And find no little word to say! Yet beautiful even in death You are, O love, though unaware Of your own beauty, and your breath Is like a flower’s on the air! It seems your little hands that lie Like fading petals on your breast, Beseech me not to let you die Beseech me but for rest—for rest Yet there are oceans of despair Between us now, and worlds that fall; And knowing still that you are fair, I know but that, and that is all. Farewell: no other word but this Is carried by the winds of space, When lips are weary ina kiss And tears are shadows on your face. Mary Dixon Thayer. A Song of the Moon HE lovely moon that has the world to roam in, The world of sky without a trail or track The lovely moon still finds herself at home in The mountain pool beside our cedar shack. The lovely moon that has the world to praise her, To clutch at her prized beauty, pale and white ; That has the world’s spread splendors to amaze her— The lovely moon comes home to us each night! Mary Carolyn Davies. A Poet, to an Architect The Poet Y BOOK is a succe More than a furni hed roon board. I can afford hy and table Sick for the thing no hostelry can give, It’s time for me to own a place to live: Build me a house in a sequestered place; 7 I Perfect that house must be from top to hase; det Pp and Its rock foundation must strike firm, And root in love, outlasting life’s brief term, Beyond the fretful wash of time and tide, W here abide bs in heart’s peace my calm days may A nd frie ndship’s super structure must arise With bannered bastions into the skies; And there must be room for a calm retreat Beyond the wiles of passion and deceit, And a small library for my enjoyment, Where I may while away in glad employ- ment Such slack hours as may give their hands to chance. Then seta porte -cochére of winged romance For that intrepid, unexpected time When life burns beyond reason and all rime And I must have a reaching tower then, Whence I may watch, with wiser fellow men, The stars of God’s stupendous majesty, That walk the vast tracts of infinity And move along the mystery of night To learn how wings lift past each broken plight! The Architect "M NOT the workman gage The style you seek be longs fhat you must en- lo ev ry age. My friend, no architect, however skilled, can ever build: A house, as you describe, : It lies beyond the blue prints of our art Each man must build that house heart! out of hi Ha rry Ke m p. Linville Fatts, North Carolina

Page 175

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST complete series of public utilities msures health, safety and comfort of the atizens of (oral Gables Att the uncomfortable pioneering The functions was fin ished long ago in Coral Gables. machin ery of civilization now as accu rately as in our largest cities. An unlimited supply of pure and sparkling water comes from four artesian wells. A steady, depend able flow of light and power pours into every he most efficient home from one of t power plants in the South. Street-cars and busses cover the city. Hundreds of miles of roads, sidewalks, sewers and street lighting have long been completed and are in daily use. There are nine public and private schools } with an enrolment of 3133 pupils. There are now 1475 telephones with twice this number estimated necessary for next year. } There are two laundries, two ice plants, two printing plants, and six garages. are twelve independent restaurants, in ad There are two hos- alway S to six hotel restaurants. yedical care pitals, and the best of n available. Considering its size, Coral Gables has one of t yartments in this country, maintained at a } active in food control, in milk and water he most modern and capable health de t of $c0.0 is continually COST ¢ @5U, A Clitticdtil O per year. ] Inspection, aisposa oft nditions Its work CO health ¢ lucatgi ion and of the citv has helpex Gables as o ot th ! our citie Coral Gables 1s we titul n t an ipimng buildings that vou are its many public utilitt here, waiting to surrot to guard vou, to give vou tr} ney begin to ... Write to Dept. -7 Commerce of the City any information that you may ’ serve vou I Coral 2 (oral Gables the ‘A Unit of Greater Miami, Florida

Page 176

Out of Boston’s total trading territory this 12-mileareacontains: *% of all department store pack- age deliveries 4, ot all grocery stores 60% of all hardware stores | S7% of all drug stores 57% of all dry goods stores o of all furniture stores 16% of all auto dealers and garages raw a Within this area lies Boston’s key market, made up of over 1% millions of people. Here is where successful re- ‘tailers concentrate their advertising OW DO Y¢ | define the Boston I irk t? On I I your New England sales map draw around idius of 12 mil In tl irea Bost partment stores make 74 : Dn of all tl package deliver And th ) ! } } | 1) S ( jointly employ by th onf te 4 tions entirely within this Her i leading part As] ‘ “ irge a Wh B } 1\ ) 1) [2 iT H1\ ] 1 ) h if t ( t . \ | Neo! Jew Encian H{ f ton ft ntratior of g \ h ’ la \ . y store S 12-mile circle AROUND BOSTON - The Bost SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 ae ~~ es ee hs ae stores, furniture stores, auto dealers and garages. This is the real Boston market. to concentrate your sales and advertising efforts. Within this 12-mile Parcel Delivery area the Globe has the largest Sunday circulation of any news- paper in Boston. And here its daily circulation ex ceeds that of Sunday. This is the Globe’s market. Because of the Globe’s uniform seven-dav con centration in this key market the Sunday Globe i lere 1S W here . . Daily 278,988 . carries as much department store lineage as the other three Boston Sunday newspapers combined. And in the daily Globe the department stores us more space than in any other daily paper. Thes department stores recognize the Globe’s dominat ing position in this market. HE GLOBE has gained this leadership be cause It appeals to all cla of Boston pe ople. Its readers represent a complete cross-section of the population, without regard to race political affiliation. » creed or The Globe’s appeal to men is based on its free dom from bias or favoritism in general news. editorials or sports. And its Household Depart ment makes the Globe the daily counsellor and guide of New England women. To put your advertising message before the peo ple who make up Boston’s Key Market you must use the Globe first. on Globe 3 CThe Globe sells Boston. \udited Net Paid Circulation for Year ending March 31, 1926 . . . Sunday 325,324

Page 177

RECOLLECTION (Continued from Page 23 your own thumb is pointed toward you The blow describes an upward ar« At some point in the course of such a blow the forearm must be approximately horizontal. In that instant the arm bacl of the glove 1s exposed You will readily see that an opponent's elbow, properly placed, will come in cor tact with that exposed forearm as it sweeps upward, and with the hand in the position described, the elbow must strike the sheer bone of the forearm. Can you feel it? Can you realize how quickly and completely that arm would pass from active service under such circumstances? The proper way to use such a blow is with the palm of the hitting hand upward, so that only the muscular part of the fore- arm is exposed. Simply turn your hand a quarter over and the point will be clear What is suggested above is exactly what I did. My left elbow was ready and waiting when this fighter shot his big punch. The bone just back of his wrist ground against a rigid, resistant point. His arm crumpled and he stepped back, a look of amazed pain on his face. 1 was over him like a tide of boxing gloves and the rest was easy. It is such little things that win bouts very often. I know of many a man who has won a fight by the use of his head. That is meant literally. In clinches he gets his head under the other lad’s chin and either bangs him with it or scrapes his hair blindingly over eyes and face. Anything that tantalizes a man is an asset. Mugging is perhaps the most pop- ular method of achieving this. is the rubbing of the palm of a glove over the opponent’s face. The stroke is up- ward, catching the lips and nostrils and bruising and distorting them until the eyes fill with tears and the nose tingles plain- tively and throbs for vengeance. Another fighter I knew made a specialty of driving his thigh into the groin at close quarters Anyone watching his hands never would believe that foul tactics had been employed, and the results of his act seldom were immediate. They produced simply a continuously weakening effect So cleverly did he perform this foul that it appeared almost accidental, should an unusually clever referee detect it The proc eSS A Dance on the Canvas All these things Stip watched for, cate gorized almost at a glance, and warned me about between rounds. He possessed an innate sense of discernment. He seemed almost occult in guessing what the other fighter’s plan was. A rather amusing incident happened in the South. I have since come to know the South and love it, but at that time I ac- cepted at face value stories that none down there believed that ‘‘Damned Yankee” was two words, and that they were apt to kill a Northerner who dared batter home talent. The opposition we caught was little more than a laugh. Stip assured me: “He don’t know a thing about fightin’; in fact, don’t even suspect nothin’ about it!” That was literally true. But he had a weird habit of raising his left foot high from the floor every time I cocked an eye at him. He was like a well- tempered spring in this particular gyration His arms would jerk back to cover his face and his left knee would hike up synchro- nously. So high did he raise it that in the first sortie I whaled away at his body and hit the elevated knee so hard he must have limped the rest of his life. I spoke to the referee about it and he warned the lad that the French man- ner of kicking was barred from American rings. But the gesture was unconscious, 1 believe. That boy, as Stip put it, sim- ply had to raise that leg every time I bristled a whisker. I dared take no risk of colliding with the e, and without that risk I could do little toward ending the burlesque ‘*That guy should have a parasol an’ : rope,’’ Stip protested tothe referee. ‘* Either make him fight or go wadin’!”’ Finally I solved the riddle in a tricky but amusing manner—amusing, that is, looking back at it. I stalled almost all of a round, making this mountain goat think I was tired. This brought him out of his shell a mite, and with about thirty seconds to go, I leaped in quickly, stamped my owr foot down so hard on his toes that he opened his mouth, then whaled him while I had him. It took but one whale, thank fortune The next day Stip struck a deal with a jeweler and the diamond increased in size. It was fairly big now, so the world seemed all to our making a Child's Play Out of that truly ridiculous battle I drew two tricks that served me well on more occasions than one. First, I developed a truly startling and unexpected proclivity for walking on people’s feet——a most an- noying thing, as Subway riders will attest Second, I learned that the most maddening of all things to a fighter is to have his hands deliberately pushed around There is a wonderful psychology in that fact. Take a ferocious fighter who has a reputation that is not to be trifled with. Put him in a ring before the multitudes whose plaudits he loves and grace his face with its most terrible fighting glare. Then when his mighty hands are set and the business of struggle is on, just reach out gently and push those hands aside! Naughty baby! Put paddies down now! It is at once the most inane and the most hair-raising experience that a fighter can meet. It is so pointless, so dainty, so thor- oughly meaningless on its surface, so out of keeping with the art of slugging that any genuine fighter is pretty apt to feel that he has encountered a checker player gone wrong No one ever will know the quiet laughs I've had over that little gag. One large gentleman whose gladiatorial days were drawing to a close after gracing his fea tures with the embellishments of their passing, experienced my gentle applica tions with an increasing amazement. After the fourth or fifth time he said heatedly, “Well, fer sake! Now let's play post office fer a while!” But there was even more to this gentle gesture than mere psychology. Almost all men in the ring telegraph their actions in some manner-—that is, they disclose in some way impending attack. Some draw back before starting a blow. That is fatal Others shift their position, set themselves obviously The good ones seldom do more than the clenching of a fist inside a glove or per- haps the tautening of a biceps, or the un- conscious creasing of their lips as thought Just at that moment, to reach out gently and shove a fist off poise reflects purpose is the supreme evidence of disdain, even disgust, and it will break up many an at tack in the very making I became adept at this. I found it sur- prisingly easy to work. The plan I per- fected was to keep my left hand fairly close to my own face. In a ring I con- stantly rubbed the side of my nose with the thumb of my From that position it was perfectly easy to reach down slowly and push a glove aside After doing it a few times, and seeing an opponent's ire beginning to rise, I would make a sudden start forward, slip my feet confusingly over the canvas, then step back. I never yet knew a man who didn’t left glove THE SATURDAY CLASSICS OF A RING SLOSS TUSSI SUT AUST AUSAUSA a a “~ ~ CLIA bi w > 1e) USEOIAL 2 beni a tld ed eal mt x EVENING POST FLORSHEIM Shoes are worn by the man of affairs values appearance as well as comf “BANKER” is conservative and as su as 1tS name. Write for Booklet ¢ , . POWITH r , 4 THE FLORSHEIM SHOT! 4 One of many comfort NIACIN MEST: = ’ f ory ne ae yl VMSA a ol $F , c ne ‘ me NSS sal 7) ' a a . ” - 1 3 a *s if “— ~ ¥ ” — ’ i t aiyietenie ae ‘ i dl Stormy cheap brake lining. The brakes fail when needed most. But In Wet Weather Raybestos why the careful owner invariably specifies Raybestos when having his brakes relined. THE RAYBESTOS COMPANY Bridgeport weather often affects the efficiency to “hold” “holds” wet weather. That is one of the many reasons Connecticut

Page 178

=e - YOUR QUESTION: How Can I Make More Mone OUR ANSWER: Sell Us Your Spare Hours UNDREDS of thousands of extra dollars are earned every year by the representa- tives of The Saturday Evening Post, The Ladies Home Journal and The Country Gentleman. You are invited to share in the earnings. You will find the work easy and pleasant, and, above all, profitable Commissions For every subscription that you secure you will be paid a generous commission. Monthly Bonus In addition you will be offered a monthly bonus, based on your production. This alone may run as high as $300.00 a month. Additional Profits Once you get fairly started, we ll be in a position to offer you four profits for your sub- scriptions, two other payments in addition to liberal commission and bonus. Territory There is no restriction on the ter- ritory in which you may work. Your Profits The table that follows will give some idea of the extent of the monthly profit for part-time or full- time work: Average Subscription Production of George Bockoven Arizona $75.00in One Month Total Monthly Profits About Less than 3 a week . - $ 5.50 Less than 1 a day . 15.35 Less than 2 a day 30.00 Less than 3a day . + 47.00 Less than 4 a day 64.00 Less than 7 a day . - 113.00 Less than 10 a day. 167.00 $100.00 in One Less than 14 a day . 244.00 Month Less than 18 a day . 330.00 making opportunity, send, eres no obligation ACT NOW If you want to take below. 7 John Meeker (Ohi $75.00 Every Week O. W. Hendee Nebrask $175 a Month r W. H. Guscott yh $90.00 Extra in One onth advantage of this money- now, the coupon 7 * SOBs SS EE ete ns + a aes | ---------------- --CUT HERE THE CURTIS PUBLISHING COMPANY 745 Independence Square, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania The offer you describe looks good to me Na ie Street Town State 24 v LAC SALESMEN = CRUVER MANUFACTURING co. one & PATENT- SENSE, Please rush full particulars. ir part time to sell best advertis ing Thi WORK.2:.? : = ar meets > 960 a week Retoushing photes. Menorwomen nt andfu »6-60 Jackson Blvd Chicago to- aay Artcraft Studios, anvassing. We teach you, guarantee employ nih Wor Outfit Free. Limited offer. Write pt. J, 3900 Sheridan Road, Chicago free book for —— seek @ largest cle AGENTS ed profits. Established 1269 n brooms EY & LACEY, 774 F St. Ww my Washington, D.C. washes and sweeps , Se vice —Our new household cleaning de dries wenmows Be Sree Serene, m va ov HARPER BRUSH WORKS, ‘325 Third St. "Fairfield lowa | SATURDAY EVENING POST | counterattack at once. fall for that one. They leap back, or cover quickly, as though having seen a hurricane coming down the main aisle. And nothing happens—nothing but a large athlete in the incongruous position of having dodged something that never came. There is al- ways the humorous fan to add his guffaw of ridicule to the athlete’s humiliation. It is interesting, for a moment, to go back to the square-shouldered and the sloping-shouldered man in connection with this trick. Eight times out of ten the square-shouldered man will lunge into a An equal percent- age of sloping-shouldered men wiil back away, sniff patiently and wait a better chance. With the square-shouldered man who rushes in at such a time there is a treatment that I found efficacious. It is to whip a | left hand into his stomach, then let the | wrist and forearm follow the punch in up- ward formation so that he is really stung the length of fist to elbow. You are pretty sure to hit a vital spot that way. One gentleman of the profession | treated to this recipe told me after the fight that one of two things was the truth. “Either you kicked me, kid,”’ he an- nounced with conviction, ‘‘or you got a fist forty-eight inches high!” So tricks count in fighting. The first year of the probationary two which led me to a chance at the belt was spent largely in perfecting tricks; some of them rather nasty tricks, but all of them, if the truth must out, stock in trade. They all served to lengthen the stride which I must de- velop for that last great step in a pugilistic career—the step from the ‘‘good”’ to the “mighty”; from the main bout into the contender, or championship, class. And when the moment of stepping came those tricks girded my loins, as it were; ren- dered me confident that, even though I could not work them myself, no one could work them against me. Stip’s belief in me grew as fast as his diamond. Our record kept steadily along in the win column and our finances inflated with a satisfactory progression.. We were, after a fashion, craftsmen. Wherever we went we were greeted as substantial wield- ers of the padded mitt. Whereas I was regarded as a real scrapper, Stip became known as a real handler. It was common knowledge that none could break a glove like Stip. His deftness, his speed, his complete mastery over the art of taking a brand-new boxing glove between his twisted fingers, wrenching it once, and forcing the padding all into the tip and heel of the mitt, became classic. Too Many Treasurers He thus exposed my knuckles so that whoever I might hit was apt to stay hit. Of course, the other fellows did it too. The double transaction but augmented the ac- tion given the fans and enhanced the chances of a knock-out blow. Just once in that two years did someone other than Stip tend me before I entered a ring, and that was due to the fact that I had ordered Stip out into the club that he might count the gate and see that some earnest and diligent treasurer did not fade from the scene with our end of the sugar. And what a night that was! The band- ages on my hands tightened down after my fists swelled a little and I found myself, in a sense, fighting a hot stove. Every time I hit the other fellow I got burned. Tight shoes in a running race I can imagine to be a slight handicap, but sometime try tight hands in a fight! That night showed another interesting development. The man I fought happened to be the brother of the fight-club treasurer. Stip swore that every time I hit the boy I knocked ten dollars off our end of the purse. Our luck had held good, you see. Had I January 15,1927 not been bandaged tight, I would have hit him much more often. However, I was not in restrictive band- ages when it came time to count the money This was in the days when one got paid as one worked. The remuneration was doled out in soiled and crumpled dollars, fives and tens. After the fight we went out into the little office of the social club, and three men struggled with a small adding machine until their patience waned into genuine ire and the machine itself threatened to burst into flames. Finally, after frenzied debate and fevered figuring, we struck a balance on my portion of the gate; but it immediately became evident that some error of calculation had been made, as there was not that much money in the whole place! There must have been too many assistant treasurers. Stip shook his head _ disconsolately; pointed out that we were up against that same inexplicable condition two weeks be- fore in another town. Right and Wrong **An’ yuh had tuh near kill that guy, kid,”” he lamented, ‘’member?’ For the sake of the effect I ‘“‘remem- bered,”’ and about two o'clock the following morning we left the little office with some- thing around $1100 in our pockets and a firm conviction that we should have had nearly $2000 under the terms of our agree- ment. But such was life. After all, $2000 would outlast $1100 by only a short space of time! Stip’s favorite superstition was that I must never enter a ring by touching my right hand first to the ropes as I climbed through. It must always be my left that grasped the rope. I never did get the straight of this, why he felt so strongly about it; and sometimes I would forget and climb through in the most convenient manner. But Stip never forgot. Indeed not! Many times I have stood on the outside of the ropes in order to turn around for Stip’s benefit; and once, after getting into the ring, he made me get out and climb in again because I had caught the rope in my right hand first. I shall relate this incident. ‘*Rights ain’t fer climbin’,”’ he said, dis- gusted that I should so much as question the efficacy of so true a hunch as was his; ‘“‘they’re for sockin’ guys with!” Toward the close of the first year we landed in Stip’s home town. Stip was in his glory, but there was something, I could see that bothered him nevertheless. I asked finally what it was; if perchance he was afraid I would take a pasting before his friends. I learned then that Stip never considered the possibility of defeat forme. That com- pared, in Stip’s mind, with the end of the world; not apt to come and irrelevant if it did, so tospeak. The end of the world could bother nobody because there would be none left to bother. In much the same manner Stip regarded the possibility of defeat for me. It developed then that his diamond was worrying him. It had reached rather noble proportions even at that date, but what was two carats in a guy’s home town? Stip rather thought I should lend him $500 that our impression upon birthplaces might be made in a truly he-man fashion. In his own devious ways he worked an- other trade, and when first I saw the new ring I thought the old had exploded. Stip could certainly buy size better than any man I ever knew. That gem, sparkling below the sleeve of the sweater Stip always wore when he handled me in the ring, was a contrast that none might ignore. It was a brand that no rustler might tamper with, a mark of riches and distinction that Stip held dear to his heart. (Continued on Page 178)

Page 179

SATURDAY EVENING POST LEE of Conshohocken 7. may not know or care what or where — the Shoulderbilt balloon; the DeLuxe high pressure Conshohocken is; but if you own a car you cord for passenger cars, trucks and buses; we’re ought to know and care who Lee is. making them better all the time. ae +D The one idea, always, has been to make as good a | tire as the best materials and the most scientifi methods can produce; to make your tire-money go Conshohocken is a town; the Lee Tire & Rubber Company is one of its principal industries. A genius named Lee started it; he had the quality idea; a true ; farthest. craftsman. ace If you believe in this sort of spirit in your own product or - vey Ter y vey ‘ > > r , > > - > os : ’ ‘ : : : Fifteen years ago Lee made the only real TUES ccsetee cent eee Ieee ek Lee Ties eed 0 noes be Proof pneumatic tire; still making it. Wemakealso in them, you'll buy them LEE TIRE & RUBBER COMPANY LEE of CONSHOHOCKEN PENN. MILE AT MILES

Page 180

176 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 In the month of November 1926 THE COUNTRY GENTLEMAN carried more auto- motive advertising than did all the other national farm papers, combined. THE COUNTRY GENTLEMAN 19,158 lines 2nd National Farm Paper. . 5,599 3rd National Farm Paper . . 4,650 4th National Farm Paper. . 4,285 Sth National Farm Paper . . 2,693 1,371 Total ...... 18,598 lines 6th National Farm Paper. . The November Country Gentleman carried alto- gether 70,955 lines of advertising—almost as much as the total appearing in the next three papers. THE CURTIS PUBLISHING COMPANY INDEPENDENCE SQUARE PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA Advertising Offices: Philadelphia, New York, Chicago Boston, San Francisco, Detroit, Cleveland Index of Advertisers January 15, 1927 PAG! Alliance Insurance Company of Philadelphia, The 162 American Lead Pencil Company 143 American Radiator Company 140 American Safety Razor Corp 62 American Tobacco Co., The 67 Armstrong Cork Co 147 Artcraft Studios 174 Baltimore & Ohio Railroad 163 Benjamin Franklin, The 125 Berkey & Gay Furniture Company 109 Boott Mills 144 Boston Globe, The 72 Bristol-Myers Company 60 Bryant Heater & Mfg. Co., The 180 Budd Wheel Company 42 Buick Motor Company 33 Bulova Watch Company 136 Burgess Battery Company 153 Cadillac Motor Car Co. 6 Campbell Soup Company 29 Caterpillar Tractor Co 130 Chevrolet Motor Car Co 89, 90, 91, 92 Chicago Flexible Shaft Company i41 Chrysler Sales Corporation 59, 87 City of Coral Gables 171 Coca-Cola Company, The 98 Coleman, Watson FE 144 Colgate & Co 94 Columbus McKinnon Chain Co., The .124 Cooper Corporation, rhe 166 Cooper, Wells & Co 137 Crane Co 74 Creo-Dipt Company, In« 34 Crofut & Knapp Company, The 75 Crosley Radio Corp., The 156 Cruver Mfg. Co 174 Cudahy Packing Co IV Cover Decker & Cohn, Alfred 1 Dixon Crucible Co., Joseph 54 Dodge Brothers Inc 78,79 dison Electric Appliance Co., In 135 | ( Electric Storage Battery Company, The 84 I I kimo Pie Corporation 85 ureka Vacuum Cleaner Company 167 Famous Players-Lasky Corp 77 Farber, Inc., S. W 99 Federal School of Commercial Design ng 143 Finnell System, Inx 115 Fisher Body Corp 19 Fleischmann Company, The 63 Florsheim Shoe Company, The 173 Foxboro Co., Inc., The 154 Frigidaire Corporatior 69 General Cigar Co., Inc 112 General Gas Light Company 129 Goodrich Rubber Co., The B. F.. 11 Cover Haartz Company, J. C 151 Hammermill Paper Company 72 Harper Brush Works 174 Heinz Company, H. J 114 Hoosier Manufacturing Co., The 16 Hoover Company, The 104 Hout igant, Inc 105 Hupp Motor Car Corp 120, 121 International Harvester Company « America 160 Interwoven Stocking ( ompany 142 Jennison-Wright Company, The 158 Kermath Manufacturing Co 137 Kohler Co 107 Lacey & Lacey 174 Lambert Pharmacal Co 70, 71 PAC Larus & Brother Company 9% LaSalle Extension University 1435 Lee Tire & Rubber Company 175 Liggett & Myers Tobacco Company. . 169 Lyon & Sons, Inc., I. W 149 Marchant Calculating Machine Co 128 Marmon Motor Car Company 95 Metal Textile Corporatior 144 Michelin Tire Co 170 Miller Rubber Company, The 97 Minneapolis Heat Regulator Co 81 Nash Motors Co 61 National Carbon Company, In $5 National Enameling & Stamping Co Inc 110,111 National Jewelers Publicity Ass'n 101 National Kei-Lac Co 140 National Mazda Lamp 83 Nation’s Business 179 New York Central Line 127 Old-Fashioned Millers, Inc 143 Paige-Detroit Motor Car Compan S5 Pennsylvania Railroad 117 Pepsodent Company, The 145 Pinaud Incorporated, Ed 66 Pooley Company, Che 133 Postum Cereal Company, I 1) Procter & Gamble Co., The 2 Radio Corporation of America 102. 103 Raybestos Company, The 173 Real Silk Hosie ry Mills 52 Remington Cash Register Co., I 157 Reo Motor Car C mpany 605 Rhodes Mfg. Co 134 Richardson Company, The 150 Sanford Mfg. Co 144 Save the Surface Campaigr 155 Scholl Mig ©0.. The 144 Schrader’s Son, In \ 57 Sealright Co., Inc 64 Sheet Steel Trade Exter Committe 1608 Simoniz Co., The x) Smith-Lee Co., Inc., The 122 Smokador Mfg. Co., Ini 165 Southern Pacitic Co 161 Stakmore Co. Ine 131 Standard Oil Co. (New Jersey 159 Stewart-Warner Speedometer Corp 51 Sundstrand Adding Machine ¢ 132 Swit & Company 31 lacoma Chamber of Commer 126 Tanglefoot ( ompany, The 139 Timken Roller Bearing Co., The RQ) Pork Company 144 Fucson Sunshine-Climate Clul 138 United States Gypsum ( Ill Cover United States Rubber Compa XO Universal Pictures 56 U.S. Playing Card Co., The 58 Vacuum Oil Company x9 Victor Adding Machine Company 164 Wander Company, The 116 Warner-Patterson Ce 123 Warren ( ompany, 5 D 177 Webster Co., Inc., F.S 138 Wesley & Co., Edward 140 West Coast Lumber Bureau 152 Weston Electrical Instrument Corp 93 White Sewing Machine Company 148 Willard Battery, The 119 Williams Co., The J. B 178 While every precaution is taken to insure accuracy, we ot an occasional cannot guarantee against the possibility change or omission in the preparation of this index

Page 181

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST When you become your children’s Tot dren as your family. It seemed only natu- have always thought of those chil ral that in many little ways they should be a problem to you. But you little dreamed that a day was swiftly approaching when you two parents would be a problem to them. But that day comes. About the end of your children’s first college year you will find that your tastes, your habits, your furniture pos sibly the kind of clothes you wear—are subject to a new critical influence. At first you are not going to like it. They will want to fix too many things over—the house, the furniture; maybe they will want to fix you over a bit. All this is going to do you good. Middle aged people stay young longer when their children simply refuse to regard them as old. And your children cannot regard you as old if you know as much about new things as they know. New things are always happen- ing. There are new styles, new conveniences, new luxuries, new contributions to better modes of Warren STAN DA living coming along all the time—and_ the See , , , i simplest and finest explanation of th thing is always at your disposal through p pieces. There are very few good things made and sold in America today that are not illustrated and described 1n booklets, folders, circulars or catalogs. Some printed things vou mi Some come to you without solicitati n Lhe younger you are In years or In spirit, the more they will interest you. Because your children are young and receptive to impression, they to understand will read them. If you want the ambitions and desires of your children, do not lose touch with the things they are likely to want. Good bookle ts, fold rs, and other forms oft WARREN'S - RD PRINTING PAPERS Standard Printing amily printed pieces net iert and aiert. vouthtul, To merchants, manufacturers, printers, and buyers of printing he nrst step the p uctior f effective pr d pie hould b sult a good printer His adv techniq f th pl ict \ he ) y 4 rn Th } } nga remunerative form of adve no 1s and illustrated 1n a sertes of OOK from time to time by S. D. Warren | Some of th books at W b published \ merchant ir you wil \\ Standard Pr Pay mailing list 4 hal t rect = 2s We ( ' Milk Street. Boston, M ~ better paper - better printing

Page 182

Agua Velva PROTECTS your face— keeps your SKIN like velvet ‘ Here’s A fier-shaving (om fort on the coldest day F | SHESE winter mornings are 1. It tingles delightfully when applied. + a, } lherle . hard on the freshly shaven 2. It gives first aid to little cuts. : a iehiteee satits See oo face. Once you leave the warmth It delights with man-style the house, you hit icy winds on | N ; 5. it feguards against wind and cold. wav to wor t eg good wie betta ; ‘Paces It conserves the needed natural : 1} Iven atter a comfortable shave, moisture of the skin. A well-condi- your skin has to put up a tough tioned skin is priceless to you in oht It needs spec ial prote ction. comfort. Agu Velv i keeps it as soft ind smooth as Williams Shaving ry This. After shaving tomorrow, Cr p on a few drops of Aqua Velva, These cold days give vou a real new scientific after-shaving chance to test the value of Aqua You'll be astonished at the Velva. And the coupon below ail day face comfort. It makes it easy for you to make conserves the needed natural mois that test ture of the skin—keeps it as : . Williams Shaving Cream leaves it. The large 5-ounce bottle of Aqua Velva costs soc (60c in What Aqua \ elva does for the Canada). By mail, postpaid, on newly shaven face receipt of price if your dealer is Men find that Aqua Velva ben out of it. Costs almost nothing fits their skin in these five wavs: a day. MAKER WILLIAMS SHAVING CREAM a iS I , e . J REE OF ER ~~. CLIP AND MAIL COUPON Williams | Aquavelva | "S05 vi | ce THE SATURDAY EVENING POST January 15,1927 (Continued from Page 174 with aright hand. It staggered him, made “‘ Dough is always safe in ice,” Stip would way for a wicked dig with the left, and then tell me. ‘“‘There ain’t an Aunt Annie inthe fora finishing right with all the power and world that wouldn’t loan me plenty on this.”’ strength and timing in me. The battle in Stip’s home town really As a result of that fight, there rose cham- started us on the highroad toourchampion- _ pionship talk again. The holder of the belt ship shot. When we arrived we discovered — spilled the usual line about being ready and that they had changed the opposition I was’ willing to fight any man the public de- to fight, and instead of the local lad, who manded, and the public seemed to be would have been easy, given meachap who developing signs of demanding me after my rated about as I did and who was playing victory in Stip’s home town. the same game I was in the sticks. A big promoter sounded me out on a We haggled a good bit over that. They proposition of 12 per cent to me and the were trying to make a little fight out of a rest to the champion, and I refused. Others big one and we demurred insistently. I questioned me. I had a feeling that the would fight the substitute, yes—but for big chance was certain to come and that the money —real money. sensible thing to do was to rest up for it and So the original hall was discarded andthe get myself into perfect shape. promoters managed to get an armory. So Stip and I hiked off to Canada and Prices and purses went up and the bout was _ tried fishing. Then we tried hiking through postponed a week. That was a good week woods and eating heavy food that was too. We rested and ate some home cooking, cooked over open fires. After that we went for I found that Stip’s people were just in for wood chopping. But none of them dandy and more than anxious to exert held me. Somehow the lure of the big themselves to make my stay a pleasant one. lights, the smell of rosin and leather and We really staged a terrific battle that perspiration, with mayhap a little crimson time. In my first article I mentioned the _ in it for seasoning, kept urging me back. death of an old fighter and how he had died. We stuck it out a month up there; then, I mentioned also a bout with him, and it as Stip said, went ‘back to where there is was this bout in Stip’s home town of which some guys that know a good stone when I spoke. they see it.” I recall that he said, ‘‘We went pretty, Though we did not then know it, seven kid, while we went!’’ And that wedid. No fights loomed in our path. And after those tricks on this lad! That is, none but what fights came the eighth— the big eighth; the might quickly be turned into boomerangs. one that brought me a belt and Stip a dia- His own elbows knew a twist or two and mondas big asa locomotive headlight when one found oneself treading cautiously in the night is dark and the train unexpect- any fandango with him. edly on time and anxious to be seen. But luck was with me. At the way ~ Editor's Note—This is the third of a series of height of his attack against me I Sprung @ articles by Mr. Coe. The next will appear in an surprise comeback and caught him clean early issue THE SATURDAY EVENING POST (More Than Two Million Six Hundred Thousand Weekly) IS fully protected by copyright and nothing that appears in it may be reprinted, either wholly or in part, without special permission. The use of our articles or quotations from them for advertising promotions and stock-selling schemes is never authorized. Table of Contents January 15, 1927 Cover Design by Eugene Iverd SHORT STORIES PAGE The MacGillicuddie— James Warner Bellah 6 Thanks for the Buggy Ride— Wallace Irwin 8 Altitude— Ben Ames Williams 10 The Wheel of Time— Douglas Newton 14 Madame Luck—Samuel Spewack 16 Fred and Circuses—Agnes Burke Hale 37 On the First Sand Bar— Harris Dickson 41 Dollar Fur Dollar—Oma Almona Davies $4 ARTICLES A Primer of Propaganda—Garet Garrett 3 Baboons— Delia J. Akeley 12 Scripts That Pass in the Night 18 Classics of a Ring Recollection— As Told to Charles Francis Coe 22 The Preaching of a Brother-in-Law of the Church—E. W. Howe 27 The Harvest of the Years—Luther Burbank, With Wilbur Hall 35 Some Others and Myself— George Broadhurst 50 SERIALS The Americans Arrive (Second part)— Alice Duer Miller 20 Back of Beyond (Third part)—Stewart Edward White 24 The Happy Pilgrimage (Seventh part)—Corra Harris 30 MISCELLANY Editorials 26 Short Turns and Encores 28 The Poets’ Corner 170 A REQUEST FOR CHANGE OF ADDRESS must reach us at least thirty days before the date of issue with which it is to take effect. Duplicate copies cannot be sent to replace those undelivered through failure to send such advance notice } With your new address be sure also to send us the old one, inclosing if possible your address label from a recent copy. a

Page 183

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST — S\ = A, ~ -—On a clear day he can see ahead IO years” That was said of Henry L. Doherty, the man Good advice for freshmen! you sav. Yes. who set out as a boy, with $6 in his pock- and the best advice in the world for th et, to become one of the country’s leading business man who wants to build his busi public utility men. ness, increase its service, secure its futur It might be said of ninety per cent of That way success lies America’s successful business leaders. You Nation's Business is a magazin« pub have said it many times yourself. lished monthly by the largest business y > y wid rh, samt . You remark to a visitor: “That office organization in the world — the Chamhy boy uses his head!” of Commerce of the United States — fi ave the man who realizes that he must look What you mean is that he sees ahead ‘ ahead. and makes one trip across the building do Si diniaai Instalment selling, the new competition ¢ . . between industries, hand-to-mouth buying ] | 3 You say of a minor executive: “He'll , the silent revolution in railroading, chain sae come along. He'll be running the plant . gw fi. store competition, the new status of the ’ some day. ' , wholesaler —these and the hundred other Again, you estimate his value and his things that are going to affect every busi future by the same ability to look ahead; ‘ein ‘aianen: eal during 1927: will con a to think in terms of 1930 instead of in tinue to be interpreted in Nation's Business “47 terms of the day’s routine and details emecicn’s aucet encrecsiel ance and of January 15,1927. keenest business writers When a man looks far along the road, Start 1927 right by resolving to lool he speeds up. And nearby obstacles shrink ahead. Make it a habit to take counsel to trifles when viewed down the smooth with the best business brains in the cour stretch of a ten-year purpose. try. Send $7.50 for a full three-vear teri President David Starr Jordan, of Stan- 39 numbers, of Nation's Business. ¥ ford University, once quoted an Italian will call it the biggest little investment proverb to a freshman class: “The world you ever made in your future ‘and the steps aside to let any man pass who knows future of your business. Address Dept. M, ; Nation’s Business, Washington, D. ¢ whither he is going.’ NATIONS MERLE THORPE, EDITOR THE GROWTH TO A QUARTER MILLION BUSINESS MEN SUBSCRIBERS PROVES THE VALUE OF NATION'S BUSINI

Page 184

~lels yourPup be your Furnace SATURDAY EVENING POST YOUR PUP CAN BE YOUR FURNACE MAN When the Gas Company Heats Your Home ET your gas company heat your home and enjoy the finest heating service which money can buy. Gas heating is absolutely care-free. With a good gas heat- ing plant in the basement of your home, you can let your pup be your furnace man! That’s all the furnace tending you'll need. Most gas companies sell gas for house heating at a price that is well within reach of the average home owner. Moder- ate priced gas, together with the remarkable operating efficiency of a good, modern gas heating plant, brings the cost of gas house-heating well within reach of most families. Complete details of the wonderful heating service which gas heating can bring to your home is given in our new gas house-heating booklet. Write for a copy—or, if a Bryant office is listed in your local telephone directory, simply phone them. THE BRYANT HEATER & MFG. COMPANY 17853 St. Clair Ave. CLEVELAND, OHIO January 15,1927

Page 185

STRENGTH T HAT label assures you of getting the original fireproof-insulating wall- board. Pure, unadulter- INSULATION | 9 sesnsintn | | DECORATION specially surfaced for a. Winrer-warm and sum- strength. Stamped with flat mer-cool are the rooms Underwriters approval you line with Sheetrock. Broad, thick sheets of gypsum keep out the summer sun and keep in costly fuel warmth in winter. \ ee || SEALED PROOF No vermin can lodge in or eat through your TESTED) ene: aa Sheetrock. Nobreeding Tut first wallboard place, no diet to thrive made of eypsum was on, they stay clear of ex Sheetrock. It is the first ‘ sanitary Sheetrock walls > 2 te today. Perfectedthrough and ceilings 20 years’ development. No experiment can ever give you what you can always get in Sheetrock. hep 5 ie a Reg. U.S. Pat, Of, oe ft Do] js me "KV ERSERR dN : JS Sold by all good local dealers . Made only Send for fr

Page 186

wae Old Dutch protects all utensils with Ue Whbel Gand keeps them bright and sparkling Chases Dirt—protects the home No matter how wholesome the food #S, if the utensils used in its preparation are not perfectly clean, there is danger of contamination. When you use Old Dutch you are certain of healthful clean liness and proud of the spick and span, wholesome appearance of your kitchen and cooking utensils. PI , There’s nothing like Old Dutch. 1t is distinctive in quality and character. The microscope shows that its particles are flaky and flat shaped. Like thousands of tiny erasers they do their 1, cleaning by erasing all dirt as well as dangerous invisible impurities, saa the surface smooth and hygienically clean. Old Dutch Cleanser doesn’t scratch. \t removes the dirt and impurities—not the surface. Avoid scratchy cleaners. Scratches are catchalls for dirt and impurities. Safeguard your family’s health by making Old Dutch your cleaning aid everywhere. It is the easiest, quickest and safest means of keeping the home in a condition of healthful cleanliness. © 1927, The C. P. Co.